Title-page 1 POETASTER
Inept poet (Lat. -
aster = incompletely resembling).
One of the ‘ignorant
Poetasters of the time, who when
they have got . . . a strange word, never rest till they have wrung it
in’ (
Cynthia, 2.4.11–12:
OED’s first use,
as
Fountain of Self Love). Found in Erasmus, 1521, and
in French, Italian, and Spanish (
c. 1550; 1611; and
c. 1631). Downgrading of language and poetry is a
central Jonsonian concern.
3 His
Arraignement (1) The play’s overall indictment of
Crispinus/Marston; (2) the trial of Crispinus (
5.3 below); (3) in its Q form,
perhaps an allusion to the second Earl of Essex’s trial for treason in
February 1601 (
Cain).
4 Comicall
Satyre A term Jonson invented for the 1600 title-page of EMO’s three quartos, perhaps flouting the Bishops’ Ban
on printed satires (1599); in F1, he added it to the title-pages of Cynthia and Poet..
6–8 Children
. . .
Chappell Company of boy
actors at the Blackfriars Theatre from 1600–3; they persisted through
changes of name and venue until 1613, performing Jonson’s
Cynthia (1600/1),
Poet. (1601),
East. Ho! (1605), and
Epic
ene (1609).
Ham. (F), 2.2.315 and 320, refers to them as
‘little eyases
[young hawks
]’ (cf.
3.4.266–7n. below).
(See further Colophon 4–6n.)
10 Mart. Marcus Valerius Martialis (c. ad 40–c. 104), Roman
epigrammatist.
11 Martial, 7.12.4: ‘And fame achieved from no one’s
blush delights me’ (
H&S). Cf. Jonson’s
Epigr. 2.9–10, ‘To
My Book’: ‘Thou art not covetous of least self-fame / Made from the
hazard of another’s shame.’
13 W.
Stansby William Stansby (1572–1638), printer from 1597
onwards. Best known for producing F1. His large, technically
sophisticated press printed e.g. Bacon, Donne, and Ralegh. Stansby’s
record (until midlife) of clashes with the authorities suggests a
temperamental affinity with Jonson.
14 M.
Lownes Matthew Lownes, publisher 1595–1627, printed e.g.
Drayton’s
Mortimeriados (
1596), Spenser’s
View of
the Present State of Ireland (1598), and Marston’s
Antonio plays. Fined in 1601 for buying a satire ‘new printed
after it was first forbidden and burnt’ Arber, 2.832, he was plainly not
averse to ignoring government censorship. See
Arber, 2.137, 3.151 and 198 (
Poetaster), 4.29, 5.200,
et al.
Title-page 0 Compartment t-page] F1 state 1; plain t-page / F1 states 2 and 3, Q
3 His Arraignement] F1; The Arraignment Q
4 A Comicall Satyre] F1; not in Q
5–8 Acted, . . . Chappell.] F1, state 1; Acted, in the yeere
1601. By the then / Children of Queene Elizabeths /
Chappel. / F1, states 2 and 3; As it hath beene
sundry times priuately / acted in the Blacke Friers, by the / children of her Maiesties / Chappell. / Q
9 The Author B. I.] F1; Composed, by Ben. Iohnson. Q
10 Mart]
F1; not in Q
13 by W. Stansby]
F1 state 1; by William
Stansby / F1 states 2 and 3; not in Q
14 for M. Lownes]
F1 state 1; for Matthew Lownes F1
state 2; omitted F1 state 3; for
M. L. and are to be sould in / Saint Dunstans
Church-yarde. / Q
15 1616] F1 state
1; M.DC.XVI / F1 states 2 and 3; 1602, comma sic Q
1 To . . . Richard
Martin This dedication, referring to the play’s legal troubles
as being far in the past – ‘once’, in ‘the times then’ (
5 and
8) – was evidently written for F1.
Its use of ‘undertaker’ (
5), a word that came into politicized currency after the
Addled Parliament of 1614 (Butler,
1993a, 384), supports this dating.
Jonson distinguishes the ‘noble undertaker’ from recent corrupt
politicians.
1 Epistle] F1; not in Q
0–11 To . . . Jonson] F1; not in Q
0 To . . . Martin] F1 state 2 (to / The Vertvovs,/and my worthy/ friend./Mr.
Richard Martin.); state 1 subst. (. . . FRIEND./Mr. Richard Martin.)
1 Martin
Richard Martin, 1570–1618, barrister and politician, Recorder of London
1618. Middle Temple law student from 1592; called to the bar in 1602,
the year of
Poet. Q’s publication. He and Jonson were
members of the Mitre Tavern group of writers and wits. Martin headed the
Middle Temple’s 1597–8 Christmas Revels, on which Jonson draws in
Poet.
5.3. See further . below.
1 Sir] F1 (SIR with
factotum capital S)
2–9 A . . . suppressed.]
italics in F1
2 A
thankful . . . it Altered from Seneca,
De
Beneficiis (‘Of Benefits’), 3.17.3:
Gratum hominem
semper beneficium delectat, ingratum semel (‘A benefit delights
the grateful man forever, the ungrateful only once’; 1594, 17;
H&S).
2 owes owns,
i.e. acknowledges (
OED, Owe v. B 1c).
2 but
only.
3 To
make . . . known (1) To make my indebtedness public; (2) to
show what I am. An elaborate interplay of related meanings. (1) ‘Mark’
means signature; ‘seals’, identifying document closures (here, the words
‘thankful’ and ‘unthankful’); (2) ‘mark’ and ‘seal’ are stamps for
goods; (3) a ‘mark’ notes value, as on coins; (4) both express
distinction, heraldic and otherwise (‘man of mark’,
OED, 38).
Epigr. 96.8–9 plays on the words’ overlapping
meanings.
Und. 47 (‘to One that Asked to be Sealed of
the Tribe of Ben’) alludes to multiple meanings of ‘seal’, e.g. legal
and religious (cf. Revelation 7).
4 what . . . of
mine my writings.
4–5 for
whose . . . undertaker whose freedom from guilt and lack of
ability to do harm (from Lat. in-nocens, not harmful)
you once undertook to guarantee.
5 author’s] F1 (Authors)
5 the greatest
justice (1) the highest form of equity, the sovereign’s (cf.
Spenser’s Queen Elizabeth: ‘[d]read
Souerayne Goddesse, that doest highest sit / In seate of judgement’; FQ, 5, Proem, 11); (2) Sir John Popham (1531–1607),
Chief Justice of the Queen’s Bench, with jurisdiction over possible
legal action against Poet. (cf. .).
Evidently Martin interceded with Popham to forestall the play’s
suppression (9). The two were fellow Middle Templars and barristers.
Both led opposition in the House of Commons to enhancing monarchic
prerogative. These sympathies probably aided Martin’s intervention.
6–8 to
see . . . name to see what you preserved prosper, and see
posterity owe to you the ability to read the play without legal
offence.
8 which this
play. Refers to ‘that’ near the end of
7.
8–9 ignorance . . . suppressed See the Apol. Dial. for the uproar
caused by Poet.’s satire on individuals and social
groups. Allusions to the 1601 Essex revolt may also have been suspected
(cf. .). See .
10 Your true
lover A standard phrase without sexual overtones.
The Persons of the Play 1 Jonson listed the male characters in two columns
in F1 (see
collation),
opposing the worthy (except servants) to the satirized. Women appeared
below.
The Persons of the Play 0 of the Play] F1 subst.; THAT ACT Q
1 AUGUSTUS CAESAR Gaius Julius Octavius (this name not in Poet.), 63 bc–ad 14, nephew of Julius Caesar, was adopted in
his uncle’s will as his son. After Caesar’s assassination in 44 bc, Octavius gained increasing authority in
Rome, taking the name Caesar. In 27 bc he
became de facto emperor with the title Augustus: ‘revered’. A great
flowering of arts took place under his rule.
1–29 AUGUSTUS
CAESAR . . . maids]
printed in two columns as follows, in F1 and subst. Q (Q gives names in capitalized
lower-case italics and numbered 1–24). First column:
Avgvstvs Cæsar
(centred above list Q)/Mecœnas (Mecœnas Q)/ Marc. Ovid/Cor. Gallvs/Propertivs/Fvs. Aristvs
(Fu. Aristius Q)/Pvb.
Ovid/Virgil/Horace/Trebativs (Q omits, instead
reading: Tucca); second column, beside first:
Lvpvs/Tvcca
(omitted Q)/Crispinvs/Hermogenes/De.
Fannivs/Albivs/Minos/Histrio/Pyrgvs/Lictors
(Lictor Q); centred column below:
Ivlia/Cytheris/Plavtia/Chloe/Maydes
2 MAECENAS Gaius Cilnius Maecenas (full name 5.3.368), 74/64–8
bc, Roman poet and patron, brought into
imperial favour a circle of poets including Virgil, Horace, and
Propertius. Few fragments of his own works survive.
4 LUSCUS Lat. for ‘one-eyed’. A one-eyed man represents envy in
Whitney’s
Emblems,
1586, p. 95; facs. Daly (
1988), 193. The
name appears repeatedly in Martial (title-page
10n.). Cf. Marston,
Scourge of Villainy, in
Poems of John
Marston, ed. Davenport, 3.33–52. All further references to
Marston’s poetry are to this edition, unless otherwise indicated.
5 TIBULLUS]
Penniman; not in F1, Q
5 TIBULLUS Albius Tibullus (forename not in
Poet.), 55/48–19
bc, a friend of
Horace and Propertius, celebrated a different woman lover in each of two
books of elegies. Although
Poet. makes him Ovid’s
friend, in reality ‘covetous fate’ forbade it (
Ovid, Tristia,
4.10.51–2). Ovid wrote
Elegy 3.9 on
Tibullus’s death.
6 CORNELIUS GALLUS Gaius Cornelius Gallus (1.2.56; ‘Gaius’ not
used in
Poet.), 70/69–27/26
bc, held high military and political positions under Augustus
(cf. 5.1.7–11) but committed suicide after losing his favour. Virgil
praises Gallus’s poetry; see
Eclogues 10 (1558), [L6–7v]. Ovid includes him
among the ‘forefathers’ (
maiores) he reveres (
Tristia, 4.10.41–55).
7 PROPERTIUS Sextus Propertius (both names
1.3.57–8), 54/47–before 2
bc, was educated for the law but instead wrote
four books of stylistically innovative elegies, most on love. He was an
admirer of Virgil and a close friend of Ovid; see
Propertius,
2.34.61–6 and
Ovid, Tristia 4.10.45–6.
8 FUSCUS ARISTIUS (full name 3.2.15) was an intimate friend of
the historical Horace, addressed in the latter’s Carmina (Odes) 1.22.4 and Epistulae
(Epistles) 1.10.1. A learned grammarian, Aristius also wrote drama. He
appears in Horace’s Satire 1.9, dramatized below in
3.1–3.
8 FUSCUS ARISTIUS] Q subst. (Fu. Aristius);
Fvs. Aristvs/F1
9 PUBLIUS OVID (Publius
1.3.44; Naso
4.6.51), 43
bc–
ad 17, educated in rhetoric for
the law, held minor civic offices but was primarily a poet. Augustus
exiled him in
ad 8, without recall. Jonson
follows the tradition that the cause was a romance with Julia,
Augustus’s daughter (see Sidonius,
1599,
Carmina,
23.158–61, A–A2v, imitated in
Und. 27.17–20;
H&S); but Ovid’s
date of exile makes this impossible. He implies in
Tristia (‘Sorrows’), 2.103–6, that he had seen too
much (perhaps concerning Julia’s daughter?). For the two Julias see . below. In
Tristia 4.1.25–36 Ovid blames his poetry for his
fate. Ovid’s influence on Renaissance writers would be hard to
overestimate.
10 VIRGIL Publius Vergilius Maro (full name not in Poet.), 70–19 bc. Greatest of Roman
poets, he wrote Eclogues, Georgics,
and the epic Aeneid.
11 HORACE Quintus Horatius Flaccus (full name
5.3.189–90), 65–8
bc, was a poet greatly favoured by Augustus
and Maecenas. He represents Jonson in idealized form. His satires, odes,
and epistles vividly pictured contemporary society.
12 TREBATIUS Gaius Trebatius Testa (forename and cognomen not in
Poet.) was a distinguished legal expert during
Augustus’s reign. Horace’s Sat. 2.1, translated as Poet. 3.5, was addressed to Trebatius.
12 TREBATIUS] F1 subst.; not in Q
13 LUPUS Asinius Lupus (full name 1.2.120), a Roman official or
magistrate. Lat.
asinus (ass) plus
lupus (wolf) yields Asinine Wolf (parodied in Dekker’s
Satiromastix as Horace/Jonson’s toady Asinius Bubo
(Asinine Owl)).
Asinius, the cognomen of a petty thief
mocked in
Catullus
12, evokes the well-known myth of the ass’s ears Apollo
bestowed on King Midas for stupidity and poetic insensitivity (see
Asinius’s downfall,
5.3.110 and n.). Cf. the ‘slouthfull Asse’ (
FQ, 1.4.18) of Christian symbolism, which figured failure of
spiritual energy (Bloomfield,
1952: 150–1, 219,
et
al.). Jonson marked in his copy of
Shepheardes
Calendar (1617) the gloss on ‘October’, 67: ‘he sheweth the
cause of contempt of Poetrie to be idlenesse . . . of mind’ (Riddell and
Stewart,
1995, 51
and 192). (At Ind. 65 below, Envy is conquered by ‘industry’).
Lupus signifies Envy (in
FQ, 1.4.30,
Envie ‘rode / Upon a ravenous wolfe’) and government by force: ‘the head
of the wolf signifieth oppression which proceedeth from . . . officer in
authority’ (
Batman, The Golden Book of the Leaden Gods, 15v; and
Bloomfield,
1952,
246). Cf. the magistrate Cornelius Lentulus Lupus (fl.
c. 150
bc), mentioned in
3.5.109–10 below; and ass
and wolf in
Apol. Dial.
226 and
Und. 23.36.
14 TUCCA Pantilius Tucca (full name 1.1.25). Horace’s
Sat. 1.10.78 refers to
cimex (‘the
bug’)
Pantilius (
Mallory, lxxxii), from Gr. πα˜ν –
τίλλειν, ‘to pluck everything out, annoy everyone’. A Tucca appears in
Martial, 1.18, 6.65, 7.77, 9.75, 11.70, 12.41, and 12.94 (Cain). He is a
boorish, lecherous captain in Guilpin
’s Skialethia
(
1598;
‘Satyre Preludium’ B8v; Mallory, lxxxii).
Poet.’s
Captain Tucca, like
EMI’s Bobadilla/Bobadill (Q and
F1), has never fought (see 5.3.169–73). Dekker believed Tucca’s
eccentric speech imitated a Captain Hannam (see Satiromastix, ed.
Bowers,
1953,
309–10; all further references are to this edition, unless otherwise
indicated), whom
H&S identify as sailing with Drake (9.535). Cain (48–9)
suggests a more probable ‘captain Haname’ who pawned linen in 1593 to
Henslowe (
Diary,
2002, 147 and 149).
15 CRISPINUS Rufus (Lat. ‘red’) Laberius Crispinus (full name:
3.1.20) represents
John Marston (1576–1634), poet and playwright. Cf. Catullus’s epigram 77
to Rufus, his ‘vainly and uselessly trusted friend’ turned rival (see
Introduction). Jonson’s depiction of this
Poet.
character’s penury, lechery, and complacency about his father’s death
adapts Marston’s own satire on a Rufus – possibly self-parody: he may
have had rufous (reddish) hair. Cf.
2.1.74–5n. and
2.2.65n. See
Certain
Satires (‘The Author in Praise’) and
Scourge of
Villainy, 1.2.122–3 and 1.3.83–8.
Laberius
was Decimus Laberius,
c. 106–43?
bc, a Roman writer of farces burlesquing contemporaries
(Horace,
Sat. 1.10.6). Aulus Gellius censured him in
Noctes Atticae (‘Attic Nights’, second century
ad) as ‘unrestrained and wanton’, bringing
‘low and sordid’ words into Latin (16.7 and 19.13.3;
Penniman,
1897,
110n.4). Marston is similarly censured in
The Second Part
of the Return from Parnassus, 1602 (see
5.3.233n. below). In Horace’s
Satires 1.1.120–1 and 1.4.14–16, a versifier named
Crispinus challenges Horace to a writing race (
Mallory). Two unsavoury Crispinuses
are mocked by the satirist Juvenal (?
ad
60–70), 1.26–9 and 4.1–4.
16 HERMOGENES Hermogenes Tigellius (full name 2.1.136),
‘Hermogenes’ in Horace’s
Sat. 1.9.25 and ‘the singer
Tigellius’ in
Sat. 1.2.3 and 1.3.4, is mocked in
Sat. 1.10.78–91 (
Mallory, liv) with Demetrius, Fannius,
and Pantilius (see . below and . above). Cain plausibly suggests
similarities to composer John Dowland (1563?–1626), self-centred and
known for his music’s fashionable melancholy (Poulton,
1982, 43–4).
Dowland’s second
Book of Airs had come out in 1600.
Cf. Hermogenes in 2.2, esp. 79: ‘A little melancholy. Let me alone.’
17 DEMETRIUS FANNIUS (full name
5.3.180) Represents Thomas Dekker
(
c. 1572–1632), playwright, pamphleteer, and
pageant writer. His name combines two characters in Horace,
Sat. 1.4.21 and 1.10.78–80: Demetrius, who backbites the
author, and Fannius, a clumsy poet (
Mallory, xlviii–xlix).
18 ALBIUS Cf. Horace,
Sat. 1.4.28 (
Mallory, xl):
Stupet Albius aere (‘Albius is knocked out by
bronze’), overcome with delight by bronze objects, not only cast statues
but Roman furniture and kitchen utensils (1894, 151n.28). Jonson’s
jeweller Albius trades in household goods.
19 MINOS Legendary King of Crete, after death a judge of souls
in the underworld. The mock-heroic name perhaps signifies a particular
tradesman; cf. ‘little Minos, / An ancient purblind fletcher’ in
Jonson’s ‘Famous Voyage’ up Fleet Ditch (
Epigr.
133.189–90). (Cf. notes to
3.1.120–1 and
131, below.)
20 HISTRIO Lat. ‘actor’. A representative of the London
theatre.
21 AESOP Horace mentions the Roman actor Clodius Aesopus (first
century
bc) in
Epistulae, 2.1.82
(cf. Jonson’s ‘grave Aesop’,
Epigr. 89). Erroneously
thought by some editors to be identical with Histrio, Aesop was added to
the character list by
Gifford. In 5.3 he matches his description as given to
Histrio at
3.4.241–3.
21 AESOP]
G; not in F1, Q
22 PYRGI (1) Gr. (πύργι) and Lat.: ‘towers’, tall, moveable
structures anciently used by besiegers. A joke on Tucca’s little pages,
who conquer resistance to his scams. Pyrgopolynices (‘Tower-town-taker’)
was Plautus’s
Miles Gloriosus (Braggart Soldier,
second or third century
bc), forerunner of
Tucca and of Bobadilla/Bobadill in
EMI (Q and F1); (2)
Gr. ‘dice boxes’ (the boys win money for Tucca). Jonson glossed
fritillus, ‘dice-box’, as
pyrgus in
his copy of Martial,
Xenia
[= Bk. 13
], 1.7 (cf. Jonson’s
Library, Electronic Edition). Horace’s
Sat. (1585),
2.7.17 has
pyrgũm (i.e.
pyrgorum);
Loeb reads
phimum, citing
pyrgum as variant or
gloss.
22 PYRGI]
G;
Pyrgvs F1
23 LICTORS Civil officers attending upon a high official; they
carried the fasces (bundled rods surrounding an
axe-head) before him and could implement his powers of arrest. The
official’s status determined the number of lictors.
24 EQUITES ROMANI]
H&S
subst.; Equites &c
G; not in Q,
F1
24 EQUITES ROMANI Roughly, ‘Roman knights’; they inherited their
rank. Under Augustus, often wealthy businessmen and highly placed civil
servants. Ovid’s family was of this order. Poet. Act 5
has equites as court attendants.
25 JULIA (39
bc–
ad 14). Augustus’s only daughter was exiled a decade earlier
than Ovid, for sexual misbehaviour. Her daughter, also Julia, was exiled
like Ovid in
ad 8 (cf. . above). In
his copy of Spenser’s
Shepheardes Calendar (
1617), Jonson
marked a gloss on Ovid’s beloved, ‘which of some is supposed to be
Julia’ (‘Januarie’, Glosse, line 60; Riddell and Stewart,
1995, 191).
26 CYTHERIS Volumnia Cytheris (forename not in
Poet.). Gallus’s mistress, earlier freedwoman and mistress of
the senator Volumnius Eutrapelus and of Marcus Antonius. Actress and
courtesan; see H. T. Peck (
1898), ‘Cytheris’, and McGowan (
2003), 200n.11.
Often mentioned by contemporaries as Lycoris, Gallus’s poetic pseudonym
for her: e.g. Ovid (
1549),
Elegies 1.15.30;
Virgil, Eclogues 10.2 and 22 (
1558); and
Martial, 8.73.6 (L&S). Jonson
names her in
Und. 27.15.
27 PLAUTIA An editorial misreading of ‘Plania’ in Apuleius,
Apologia 10. Jonson’s copy of Apuleius has ‘the
relevant line . . . marked in pencil, not necessarily by J.; p. 311’;
Cain,
1.3.32–3n. (Cf.
‘Jonson’s Library’). Her lover Tibullus described her under the name
‘Delia’ as married or kept (1.2.15), managing intrigues through a
lena, ‘bawd’ (1.5.48);
Mallory, lxxxi.
28 CHLOE A frequent name in Roman satire.
Cain suggests as model the
arrogantem (‘haughty’)
Chloe
(actually,
Chloen) of Horace,
Carmina (‘Odes’) 26.12.
28 CHLOE]
F1; Chloë Q
30 ENVY
Poet.’s genderless Envy has a masculine Lat. name,
LIVOR, in Q. She is a female,
Invidia, in Ovid’s
Metamorphoses
2.760–805, Jonson’s major source along with
Plutarch’s Moralia, 537. The emblem in Alciatus also shows a
female (1546, E3v, facs. 1980; see Ind. 48–51n.). Envy had appeared on
stage in 1598 in
Mucedorus (1987, Ind.;
Penniman, 181n.5)
and in ?1599 in
Histriomastix (1939), p. 277. Marston’s
Scourge of Villainy and other satires of the period
opened or closed with addresses to Envy or Detraction (
Cain).
30 ENVY]
Cain subst.; not in Q, F1
31 PROLOGUE]
Cain subst.; not in Q, F1
32 Heroic
Virtue A role assigned to various heroes in iconographic
contexts from religious to political. In Queens, 1609,
Heroic Virtue is Perseus. In Poet. he remains
anonymous. See also below, After the second sounding,
62–4n.
32 THE SCENE: ROME] F1 subst.; omitted from Q. In its place: Ad Lectorem. / Ludimus
innocuis verbis, hoc iuro potentis / Per Genium Famae, Castalidumque
gregem: / Perque tuas aures, magni mihi numinis instar, / Lector,
inhumana liber ab Invidia. Mart
33 COLLATION, Q: AD
LECTOREM . . .
INUIDIA ‘To the Reader:
We amuse ourselves with harmless words; that I swear by the guardian
spirit of mighty fame, by the Castalian troop, by your ears – which I
hold as dear as a great divinity, O reader, free of envy unfit for
humanity.’ Slightly adapted from Martial 7.12, the source of
Poet.’s title-page epigraph also. In the quarto of
Satiromastix, an epigraph from Martial headed
Ad Detractorem, ‘To the Disparager’, stands in the
identical location to Q’s
Ad Lectorem (
H&S, 9.534).
[The Induction] 0 SD
After . . . sounding] F1 subst.; not in Q
[The Induction] 0 SD
second sounding Three
trumpet blasts announced a play’s start. Envy arrives early to pre-empt
the Prologue’s role. Cf. T. Heywood,
Four Prentices of
London, 1615: ‘Do you not know that I am the
Prologue? . . . Have you not sounded thrice?’ (1964), 2.165 (
H&S, 9.487). Here
the trumpet cues stagehands under the platform to raise Envy. Smith,
1964,
313.
0 SD2 ENVY] F1 (Envie.)
centred; LIVOR (centred) Q
0 SD 2
envy Greek writers called Envy the worst of evils (
Plutarhus, 1959,
92); Christian tradition often held it a sin against the Holy
Ghost, ‘contrary to all virtues and all goodness’ (Bloomfield,
1952, 223). As
here, it accompanies anti-intellectualism in
FQ, where
Envy ‘the verse of famous Poets witt / . . . does backebite’ (1.4.32).
Faustus’s Envy declares: ‘I cannot read, and
therefore wish all books were burnt’ (1995, A-text, 2.3.128). Envy
combines the morality play’s Vice with the Senecan prologue, like
Revenge in Kyd’s
Spanish Tragedy, a play in which
Jonson had acted. Cf. Baskervill,
1911, 155, 286–9.
0 SD2
arising . . . stage]
in margin F1; not in Q
0 SD 2
arising i.e. through the
stage’s trapdoor (sketch in Gurr,
1992, 163), often associated with
hell. The lift platform of the Blackfriars mid-stage trap was worked
from below by stagehands (I. Smith,
1964, 313–15).
1 SH
envy] F1 omits
the SH for each scene’s first speech, which this edn supplies.
/ Not in Q
2 SD
title board Label
bearing the play’s title, set or hung on stage. Used in court
performances and by the boy companies at Blackfriars and Paul’s. See
Chambers, ES, 3.126 and 136–7, and cf.
Cynthia (Q), Ind. 33–4: ‘the title . . . is
Cynthia’s Revels, as any man that hath hope to be saved by his
book
[i.e. that can read
] can
witness’. In
Spanish Tragedy (1580s), characters
preparing a court play ‘
[h
]ang up
the title’,
[4.3.
]17. The scanty
evidence for such use in public theatres is ambiguous (
H&S, 3.20, 3.41n.2, and
3.127n.1).
3 Quotation marks]
this edn; small caps F1; italics
Q
6 worms
snakes. Standard term, not jocular or diminutive. Part of Envy’s costume
would have been the snakes with which Envy was generally depicted. For
examples see Bloomfield (
1952), 246, and Aptekar (
1969), chs. 8 and
12.
7 you
yourselves.
9–11 as
your . . . apply you as if your stings, pushed in forcibly,
wanted to hide themselves in the maligned body of the man whom I shall
(1) place you upon; (2) assert that your venom is suitable for; (3)
denounce by applying this play to him. (See ‘applications’ in
4 below.) Cf.
FQ, 1.4.31, where Envy’s snake ‘his taile uptyes / In
many folds, and mortall sting implyes’.
11 Stay!
Wait!
11–12 The
shine . . . sight The artificial light by which Blackfriars
plays were acted (I. Smith,
1964, 301–2) ‘creates a great effect
[ein gross Ansehen
]’ (Gerschow,
1602, in Hillebrand, 1926, 165n.34). Showy clothing ‘glistered in the
torchy Friars’, especially when gallants sat on the stage, a custom at
the Blackfriars (F. Lenton,
1629, 13 and 16, in R. B. Graves,
1999, 179). Envy
in Ovid,
Met. 2 dwells in a cave with no sun but much
dark, gloomy mist (
caligine, 764). Plutarch in
Moralia 537 likens Envy to an eye disease that makes
brilliance disturbing (ὀϕθαλμία πρός ἅπαν τὸ λαμπρὸν
ἐκταρασσόμενος).
13 I’ll darken
Probably Envy snuffs out some candles lighting the stage, to represent
diminished light. Extinguishing candles throughout the hall (Cain) would
be impracticable; and on a bright afternoon the hall (unlike the stage)
would not yet be using artificial light. See R. B. Graves (
1999), chs. 6 and
8.
14 stare (1)
look dazzled; (2) glare (at you).
14 fifteen
weeks The period of Poet.’s composition,
supposedly as a pre-emptive strike against Dekker’s forthcoming Satiromastix (Intro., 7–9). Dekker derides Poet.’s gestation, asking (while his Horace tries to
complete a poem): ‘will he be fifteen weeks about this cockatrice’s egg
too? Has he not cackled yet?’ 1.2.363–4.
15 plot (1) of
the play; (2) Marston and Dekker’s putative conspiracy against Jonson
(see Intro.).
15 embryon
embryo.
16 lights (1)
eyes (i.e. Envy’s); (2) candles by which the playwright has been working
at night. Cf. Apol. Dial.,
199–200, and ‘waked’ in 4, above.
17 hated
Because it will discredit slanderers.
19 would I do
I desire.
20 compliment] F1 (complement)
20 compliment
expression of courtesy.
21 bulk (1)
bodily form:
Minsheu’s
Spanish–English dictionary, 1599, has ‘Bulto . . .
shape, the bulk of the body’ (whereas
OED,
n.1 2c,
concentrates on size; but see Bulk
n.1 2a, example 1594); (2) breast (
H&S; not in
OED): Florio’s
Italian–English dictionary, 1598, gives ‘Torace,
the breast
or bulk of a man’.
21 afford
furnish.
22 I am risse
I have arisen. ‘Risse’ or ‘ris’ is an obsolete past participle of
‘rise’. Cf.
Grammar, 1.19.14 (
Cain).
24–5 wrestings . . .
whisperings distortions of meaning, supposed explanations,
and claims of allusion to persons and events, such as the epistle to
Volp. says are ‘now grown a trade with many’ (49,
quoted
Cain). See also
Bart. Fair’s wariness of ‘any state-decipherer or
politic pick-lock of the scene’, i.e. government informers (Ind., 100).
Cf.
9–11n. above.
25 privy
private.
26 promoting
sleights sly tricks, stratagems (1) for denouncing, laying
information (
OED, Promoting adj. 1); (2) for
inquisitorial behavior (not in
OED; Florio,
1598,
‘Inquisitione,
an inquiry, inquisition, or
promoting’).
27–8 the
scene . . .
‘Rome’ Envy
reads from location signs at each stage entrance (including the divided
centre rear curtain);
H&S, 3.154. Such boards are documented for some
performances in ‘private’ venues into the 1600s (
Chambers, 3.30, 39–40, 137). There
is evidence for them on the public stage before 1576 and in Sidney’s
1583 sally about plays with ‘
Thebes written in great
letters upon an old door’;
Apology (2002),
103.23–5.
28 Quotation marks]
Cain; small caps F1; italics Q (also at 33)
28–9 Crack . . . blind Rupture of muscles or tendons holding the
eyeball was thought to cause blindness. In a fifteenth-century drawing,
the eyes of envious sinners on their way to hell hang down their cheeks
from ‘looking upon other men’s prosperity and hating their welfare’. MS.
BM Add. 37049, f.74; Bloomfield (
1952), 221, from Ives,
1931, 33n. The
eyes of the Envious in Dante’s
Purgatorio 13 are sewn
shut with iron wire.
30 prevented
forestalled.
34 How could I strain this to mean (1) the
commonwealth of England; (2) the government in power; (3) the current
situation?
35 poet-apes
imitation poets (cf.
Epigr. 56, ‘On Poet-Ape’). Cf.
Harvey’s 1593 warning against Lyly, playwright at Paul’s, ‘less
[lest
] he be moved, or some one of
his apes hired, to make a play of you’ (Harvey,
Pierce’s
Supererogation,
1966, 2.213). Sidney,
Apology (publd. 1595), writes: ‘the cause why it
[poetry
] is not esteemed in England is the
fault of poet-apes, not poets’; (2002), 116 (
H&S). In
Satiromastix, 5.2.339, the poetasters crown
Horace/Jonson with nettles, promising, ‘All poets shall be poet-apes but
you.’
36 basilisks’ . . . tongues the stare of the basilisk, a fabled
reptile (also called a cockatrice), was fatal. It was half serpent, with
a snakelike tongue; a forked (i.e. double-speaking) tongue was a
symbolic attribute of personified Malice. Cf. Queens,
101: ‘Malice, whetting of her forkèd tongue’.
36 basilisks’] F1 (basiliskes)
40 glosses
explanatory notes or interpretations; the word often implied deceit.
41 you The
slanderous poet-apes Envy hopes to find in the audience.
42 dear
precious.
44 take . . . eat Envy was often depicted chewing on a snake;
cf.
FQ, 1.4.30.2–4 and 5.12.30.5–9. She eats snakes’
flesh in Ovid (
Met., 2.769), Alciatus (see
48–51n. below), and van
Veen, 1607 (Aptekar,
1969, fig. 36).
45 black jaws
(1) bruised mouths; (2) slanderous mouths. Lat.
livor,
bruised color, signifies spite (L&S); under Black-mouthed
adj. a.,
OED quotes ‘Blackmouthed envy’, 1595
(‘A letter’, Covell’s
Polimanteia,
1881, 33). Cf. ‘the
wolf’s black jaw’ in Apol. Dial., 226.
46–7 Spit . . . teeth So Spenser’s Envy ‘spightfull poison spues /
From leprous mouth’ upon good poetry (FQ, 1.4.32); rusty means (1) discoloured; (2) mouldy, decaying.
Ovid says Envy’s teeth livent robigine, are rusty
(i.e. discoloured) with tartar, Met., 2.776; Martial’s
envious man robiginosis . . . dentibus rodit,
‘gnaws . . . with rusty or mouldy [Loeb: ‘cankered’ or
‘scabrous’] teeth’ (5.28.7).
48–51 choose . . . mouths In Alciatus’s emblem of Envy, snakes lie
on the ground while the head of one protrudes from Envy’s mouth (cf.
Persons,
31n.).
51 rank (1)
evil-smelling; (2) gross and indecent.
54–5 The rhymed couplet ends the invocation to the
audience’s ‘good devils’ (41).
54 inform] F1 (enforme)
54 inform be
spies for the authorities.
57 this calm
troop the well-bred audience. Gurr contrasts audiences at
public and private theatres (2004), 108–9; see also 249.10.
58 sink again
Cue for stagehands to lower the trap platform. Envy descends while
speaking until only the actor’s head is seen (I. Smith,
1964, 313).
59 travail] F1 (trauaile)
59 travail (1)
exertion (of trying to arouse audience hostility); (2) emotional
distress; (3) travel (to be the play’s Prologue).
60 If . . . dwell If spite has left off dwelling in such bosoms
(those of jealous poet-apes). Envy reverses Virgil,
Aeneid, 1.11:
Tantaene animis caelestibus
irae? (‘Are such great rages in celestial spirits?’). Envy
finds too
little spite even in these
hellish (cf.
61) bosoms.
61 scarce
scarcely.
61 SD.2
The third sounding] F1;
not in Q
61 SD.2
third sounding Signal
for the play to begin. Here, also the cue for stagehands to halt the
descending platform (Smith,
1964, 313).
61 SD.3
Enter . . . in armour]
Cain; As she disappears, enter Prologue hastily, in
armour / G; PROLOGVE F1;
PROLOGVS Q
61 SD.3
in armour The Prologue
usually wore a cloak; in
Cynthia, Praeludium, 6 a boy
competing to speak the prologue cries, ‘I plead possession of the cloak’
(
Mallory,
144). See
67–78n.
below for armed prologues and epilogues
c. 1600.
62–89 ]
italics Q
62–4 Thus . . . die The Renaissance topos of Heroic Virtue
overcoming detraction merged with the biblical image of man bruising the
serpent’s head (Genesis, 3.15); cf. Envy’s snakes. In Rubens’s
Banqueting House design, Hercules treads down Envy (
Cain, plate 1). In
Queens, 319–26, one blast of music heralds Malice’s flight to
hell with her companions and the arrival of the House of Fame, from
which Heroic Virtue descends.
63 bolder (1)
stronger (
OED, Bold adj. 5); (2) (belonging
to someone) more daring and vigorous than the easily discouraged
Envy.
65 industry
work of writing the play (and of comprehending it?). Cf. Persons
13n.
66 If anyone is wondering why I greet the stage (in
this shape).
67–78 The armed Prologue answers the armed Epilogue of
Marston’s
Antonio and Mellida (1600/1), who, by
claiming to be no ‘peremptory challenger of desert’ (1–2), had
implicitly decried the end of
Cynthia’s Epilogus
(1600): ‘By (—) ’tis good, and if you lik’t, you may’ (cf.
76–7 and n., below).
Marston’s ‘peremptory’ echoed
Cynthia’s Epilogus, 20:
‘I neither must be . . . confident nor peremptory.’
Poet.’s Prologue 72–5, rejecting Marston’s rebuke, reverts to
Cynthia’s wording in ‘well erected confidence’, a
stance amended by
Tro.’s ‘prologue armed, but not in
confidence’ (23–6; noted Wh.). These skirmishes form part of the
so-called War of the Theatres. Bednarz’s argument (2001, 273–4), that
Antonio and Mellida’s epilogue postdates
Tro.’s prologue, chastising
Poet. by
imitating Shakespeare, is too contorted to be persuasive.
68 who writes had
need whoever writes has a need to, had better.
69 Forty-fold proof]
G; Fortie fold-proof F1; Fortie fold
proofe Q
69 conjuring
(Lat., ‘swearing together’) secretly joined in compact.
71 rooms seats
in the theatre (
OED, Room n.1
11c).
71 formal (1)
well formed (
OED, adj. A 4b); (2) ceremoniously dressed.
75 hence away
from here.
76 put case
suppose.
76–7 our . . . good See above,
67–78n.
Cynthia’s
last line became notorious;
H&S quote nearly a century’s worth of allusions to it
(9.532–3).
78 argue
accuse.
80 fry swarm
of little creatures; lit. new-hatched fish. The image joins ‘spawn’
(
79) and
‘beslime’ (
80). Cain
suggests a reminiscence of Marston’s ‘spawn / Of slimy newts’ in
What You Will (
ed. Wood, 2.250).
81 that adulterate
name that corrupted and base title (of arrogance).
87 rugged brow
frown of displeasure (
OED, Rugged adj.1 3b).
88 envies
holds a grudge against. Pronounced en-víze.
89 injuries
Last syllable pronounced -ize.
89 SD Exit]
Wilkes; not in F1
1.1 Location: the poet Ovid’s lodging, in Rome; the
time, morning (see
18–20
and
35–6, below). The
room contains books, a writing table with papers and implements, and
Ovid’s cap and gown. The stage’s appearance was likely meant to evoke a
chamber in the Inns of Court; cf. . below.
1.1 ] F1 (Act
i. Scene
i.); ACTVS PRIMVS. / SCENA
PRIMA. Q (act and scene headings centred throughout Q
and F1)
0 SD]
this edn;
Ovid, Lvscvs. F1, Q subst.
(massed entries centred throughout Q and
F1)
1–2 Final couplet of Ovid’s Elegy
1.15. Revised (probably by Jonson) from Marlowe’s original translation
of all Ovid’s elegies, burnt in the Bishops’ bonfire of banned books in
June 1599. See further ., below.
1 SH
ovid] Q (Ouid.)
1–2 quotation marks G; italics
F1
1 in funeral
fire Both the original and revised translations use this
phrase, referring to the cremation customary in Augustan Rome. The lines
take on new meaning from the Bishops’ book-burning. See Donaldson (
1997a),
199–211.
2 my best part
aspire (1) my spirit (shall) soar upward; (2) my poetry
(shall) inspire others.
3 It The
poem, or its final couplet.
3 SD
Enter LUSCUS]
not in F1, but see massed entry at 1.1.0
SD
4 God sa’ me
God save me. Many oaths in this period were abbreviated or altered,
probably in part to occlude blasphemy (cf. modern ‘gosh’).
4 God sa’ me]
Kidnie; gods a me F1; (also at
29)
5 songs and
sonnets Title of the first anthology of English poetry,
published by Richard Tottel in 1557. The phrase became generic for
lyrics, especially of love.
5 gown and
cap Garb for an English law student. Cf. the reference to it
in
EMO’s Dedication (F), to the Inns of Court, and see
.
below.
Poet.’s Act 1 was tailored to the large
contingent in the audience from the nearby Inns, where Marston studied
and Jonson had a circle of acquaintance. He may have hoped for a
performance there at the Christmas Revels of 1601/2 (
Cain, 29); see notes at and after
5.3.33 for parallels
with the festivities.
6 man . . . room A play on ‘man of Rome’, the Pope (
OED, Man n.1, Phrases, P2x). ‘Room’ and ‘Rome’ are
near-homonyms; cf. Cassius’s ‘Now is it Rome indeed, and room enough /
When there is in it but one only man’ (
JC, 1.2.156–7). In
‘this’ – i.e. Ovid’s, and pre-Christian – room/Rome, Ovid’s papa has
supreme authority.
6 presently
immediately.
8–9 ready . . . Helicon
Luscus swears by the fountain of the muses, patron deities of art and
learning, that he is about to vomit. (Helicon, name of the muses’ sacred
mountain, was often used for its springs.) Luscus creates a secondary
meaning of vomiting next to (by) the fountain’s banks, the reverse of
drawing inspiration from it. Cf. Crispinus’s vomited words in 5.3,
below.
9 untoward
(1) clumsy; (2) improper; (3) foolish; (4) bringing misfortune.
10 ’em Ovid’s
verses.
12 Heart a’
man Heart of man! (Man is probably substituted for God.)
13 formality
conformity to rule.
14 right . . . for that I
have just exactly my old master’s (Ovid Sr’s) turn of mind about that
matter (Ovid’s poetry).
15 welkin
heavens. A pretentious oath, a ‘courtly phrase . . . on a vulgar
background’ (King,
1941a, 192; ‘welkin’, 193).
16 buskins
platform boots worn by Greek actors in tragic performances.
17 high (1) in
elevated style; (2) invoking an elevated location (welkin).
18 I have boots
on (1) I am hurrying (cf. ‘get your skates on’); (2) I am
ready for anything, won’t be caught with my pants down.
19 the lodging
the inn where Ovid Sr, up from the country, is staying. Ovid’s ancestral
estate was about 90 miles from Rome (Mallory,
1.2.226–7n.).
20 Why,]
G; Why? F1
20 no readier
no closer to fully dressed.
21 skeldering
conning people for money. Cf. Shift in EMO: ‘One
that . . . lives upon lendings. His profession is skeldering’
(Characters, 66–7).
21 velvet arms
rapier, sword, and dagger sheathed in velvet (elegant fashion at the
time), a covering that deterred the owner from drawing his weapon. Cf.
Stephen’s fatuous insistence on a velvet scabbard in
EMI (F), 2.4.65–7, and see Stubbes’s 1595
Anatomy
of Abuses (4th edn): ‘to set forth their pride, their scabbards
and sheaths are of velvet’ (
2002, 105;
H&S).
22 as . . . down as Ovid Sr comes downstairs.
22 presses (1)
puts under pressure for money; (2) figuratively, conscripts (as into the
army). English captains could conscript soldiers; they sometimes
pocketed the fee for which a conscript could legally buy himself out.
Cf. Falstaff: ‘I have misused the King’s press damnably. I have got in
exchange of a hundred-and-fifty soldiers three hundred and odd pounds’
(
1H4,
4.2.11–13).
23–4 quotation marks]
Nicholson; round brackets F1;
italics Q
24 worship
worthiness, esteem. Like Falstaff, Tucca selects men who can pay.
25 Who,]
G; Who? F1
27 an . . . arrest if my
father is being detained by Tucca and Lupus. Ovid’s word arrest plays on the pair’s legal and military powers.
28 elegy Greek
and Roman genre of poetry, often but not always about love, written in
unrhymed couplets with alternating hexameter and pentameter lines.
29–30 Castalian-mad Mad for poetry (inspired by Castalia, the
muses’ spring on Mount Parnassus). An allusion to Plato’s well-known
equation of inspiration with divine madness. Cf. Sidney’s
Apology: ‘I conjure you all . . . to believe, with Landino
[fifteenth-century Florentine Platonist, scholar, and
poet
] that . . . whatsoever they
[poets
] write proceeds of a divine fury
[frenzy
]’ (Sidney,
2002, 116).
31 What ailest
thou What’s wrong with you?
32 God be with
you Good-bye.
33 SD Exit] Q; not in F1
34 good
Ignorance The departed Luscus. Echoes the Prologue’s term for
anti-Jonsonian writers, ‘spawn of ignorance’ (Ind., 79). Cf. the
malicious hags in Queens led by ‘stupid Ignorance’
(92–107), and contrast Jonson’s image of Shakespeare: ‘he seems to shake
a lance, / As brandished at the eyes of ignorance’ (‘Shakes. Beloved’,
5.638–42.).
36 muse (1)
inspiration; (2) musings.
37–78 Ovid’s
Elegy, 1.15 (so Jonson’s
marginal note). This translation revises Marlowe’s original in
Epigrams and Elegies (Middleborough, two undated
editions (the epigrams, not Ovid’s, were by John Davies)). This joint
publication, publicly burnt in 1599, may have made Marlowe’s work a
casualty of the Bishops’ Ban suppressing verse satires. (
J. Hall, Virgidemiarum, Appendix 3, lists the works burnt.)
Poet.’s version of the elegy, headed ‘
The same by B.J.’, appeared under the original in a third
undated edn of Marlowe’s Ovid (between 1602 and 1616, since its line 73
matches
Poet. Q rather than F1; for edns see Marlowe,
1987, 1.6–9).
Jonson’s text could, just conceivably, have come from an unpublished ms
revision by Marlowe.
H&S list 32 changes, from one word to a couplet (7
instances), most of them substantive. Whether Jonson deliberately
bypassed official censorship by including this translation cannot be
known, but the gesture is congruent with
Poet.’s
anti-censorship theme and may have been one more reason why the play was
in danger from the authorities.
37, 78 quote marks]
G; italics F1
37–8 marginal citation omitted:
Ouid.Lib.I. /Amo.Ele.15. F1; Ouid.Lib. /I.Amo./
Ele.15. Q
39 line family
line. Ovid’s family was of Equestrian rank, ‘in point of nobility
inferior to none’ (
Tristia, 2.112).
41–2 In
Apol.
Dial., 110–11, Jonson quotes this couplet in Latin.
45–66 These lines, which trace the progress of poetry
through a geographic as well as temporal shift from one culture to
another, are an early example of the form translatio
studii (‘transfer of learning’).
45 Homer
Homer’s Iliad (eighth century bc) relates the story of the Trojan War, with which the
place-names in this and the next line are connected.
45 whilst
Originally ‘while’. The
H&S list of changed readings includes comparably minor
examples, but not this one or Marlowe’s original ‘And’ (54), ‘Argos’
(58), or ‘While’ (62); it omits ‘be’ when quoting the original’s
‘fathers be hard’ (59).
45 Tenedos . . .
Ide
Tenedos (accented on first syllable), an island off the Trojan coast
(mentioned in
Iliad, 1.38), was the Greek fleet’s hideout
in
Virgil’s Aeneid, 2. Homer’s
Iliad
ends before this final phase of the war. On
Ide, the
Trojan mountain range Ida, the infant prince Paris was exposed to die.
He lived to cause the Trojan War. Zeus watched the war from a peak of
Ida, giving orders for its outcome;
Iliad, 15.1–11. This
translation retains Marlowe’s Ovidian spelling and anglicized rhyme on
‘slide’ (
46).
46 fleet
swift. Adj. modifying Simois, a river to the north of Troy.
47–8 Hesiod . . . ear The Works and Days of
Greek farmer and poet Hesiod (born c. 700 bc) paint a realistic picture of rural life,
deriving from it both practical and ethical precepts.
49–50 Callimachus . . . flow The poetry of this learned critic,
poet, and bibliographer (c. 305–c.
240 bc) was a source for Ovid’s. Callimachus’s
poems ranged from epigrams to the short epic. His scholarship and
relatively small-scale works may have led to the view that his powers of
invention were weak.
51 proud vein
magnificent mode (of writing). Not pejorative.
51 vein] F1 (vaine)
52 Aratus
Greek poet (b. c. 315 bc),
author of Phaenomina, a long poem of astronomical
description. Cicero (106–43 bc) among others
translated it into Latin; the poem is thought to have influenced
Lucretius (see ., below). It is the source for the final pageant in
Jonson’s King’s Ent. (1604).
54 Menander
Greek dramatist (c. 344/3–292/1 bc), the most famous writer of Greek New Comedy, which centred
on romantic intrigue. His work strongly influenced the chief Roman
writers of comedy.
55 Ennius,
though rude Here begins the
transfer of Greek culture to Rome. For Romans, Quintus Ennius (239–169
bc) – historian, tragedian, and epic poet
– initiated Latin literature, but his verses in the Greek manner were
rough. ‘Rude’ (in both translations) may render
Ovid’s Tristia,
2.424 (not 4.424):
arte rudis (‘crude in his
art’), possibly a pun on Rudiae, Ennius’s birthplace (
Cain). Ennius is banned from
Crispinus’s curriculum at
5.3.479, below.
55 Accius’
high-reared strain Lucius Accius (170–c. 86
bc) wrote highly regarded Roman tragedies
on Greek subjects in a style noted for its dignity. Jonson ranks
Shakespeare with him in ‘Shakes. Beloved’, 33–6.
57–8 Varro’s
name . . . gold Publius Terentius Varro Atacinus (b. 82
bc) translated Apollonius Rhodius’s
Argonautica (third century), which narrates Jason’s
quest for the Golden Fleece in his ship
Argo. Varro’s
account of Jason and the princess Medea, who helped Jason win the
fleece, inspired Virgil’s of Aeneas and Queen Dido in
Aeneid, 4 (read aloud in
5.2.56–97 below).
59 Lucretius’ lofty
numbers The great philosophical poem of the Roman Titus
Lucretius Carus (c. 94–c. 55 bc), De rerum natura (On the
Nature of Things), expounds the universe’s origins and laws; ‘numbers’
are verse lines.
60 fry burn
intensely. A word for torture and destruction. Not in Marlowe’s original
translation, in Ovid, or in their model, Lucretius.
61 Tityrus, Tillage,
Aenee Synecdoche for Virgil’s Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid. Tityrus and
Aenee (Aeneas) are the central characters respectively of Eclogue 1 and the Aeneid. ‘Tillage’ refers
to the arts of farming in the Georgics. Ovid’s poetic
continuum has now reached his own era.
61–2 Aenee . . . head Adapts
Aeneid, 9.446–9
(
Cain), which
promises fame – ‘If my poetry has any strength’ – to two young heroes
‘whilst . . . the ruler of Rome retains imperial power’.
63–4 Cain notes the allusion to
Tibullus,
2.6.15–16:
acer Amor, fractas utinam tua tela
sagittas, / si licet, extinctas aspiciamque faces! (‘violent
god of love, would that your darts, your arrows were splintered, and I
might be granted the sight of your extinguished torches!’).
64 neat
elegant.
64–5 Tibullus, . . . Gallus See Persons, notes to
5 and
6.
66 Lycoris
Cytheris. See Persons, note to 26.
68 poesy
poetry.
70 gold-bearing
Tagus
aurifer Tagus in Catullus, 29.19 (numbered 29.20 in
Catullus,
1988).
River dividing Spain from Portugal, thought to have gold in its sands.
‘Tagus wealthy ore’ is ‘by the consent of Poets styled
aurifer’ in
King’s Ent., 1604, 255 and n. 32
in ‘Jonson’s Marginalia’. Cf. Martial’s variation in 10.16
[17
].4 and 10.96.3.
71 Kneel hinds
Let boors (lit. farm or other servants) kneel. Hinds
was a common pejorative.
71 me
let . . . swell Let bright Phoebus (Apollo) swell me. A clumsy
version of Ovid’s mihi . . . ministret (‘minister to
me’), revising the original translation’s rendering: ‘Fair Phoebus lead
me.’
73 Frost-fearing] F1 (Frost-fearing); The frost-drad Q
73 myrtle
evergreen shrub with sweet-smelling berries, often symbolizing romantic
love and/or immortality.
73 impale
surround, i.e. wreathe.
75–6 Envy . . . right Gnomic pointing in
F1 signals a formal aphorism or
gnomic utterance, known as a
sententia or ‘sentence’.
For ‘bite’, cf. Ind., 45n.
75–6 gnomic pointing Q, F1
1.2 Ovid’s father fits the description in
Tristia, 4.10.21–2: ‘Father often said, “Why are you
putting effort into a useless activity? Homer himself didn’t leave any
money”’ (quoted in Lat. in
Apol. Dial., 107–8 below). For this
use of Homer, see 211–12n. below.
Ovid Sr’s tirades recall that of Lorenzo/Old Knowell in
EMI (Q and F) against ‘idle poetry, / That fruitless and
unprofitable art’ (1.1.16–21), based on Hieronymo’s remark in
Spanish Tragedy (
1959, 4.1.71–3): ‘When I was young, I
gave my mind / . . . to fruitless poetry. / Which though it profit the
professor
[practitioner
]
nought . . .’.
1.2 ] F1 (Act
i. Scene
ii.); SCENA SECVNDA. Q
0 SD]
G subst;
Ovid
Senior, Ovid
Iunior, Lvscvs,/Tvcca, Lvpvs,
Pyrgvs. F1
1 SH OVID
SENIOR] Q (Ouid sen.)
1 you say] F1;
your say Q
4 travail] F1 (travaile)
8 SH OVID I
have normalized F1’s speech prefix OVID IV. to OVID throughout.
8 SH OVID] F1 (Ovid
iu.). Throughout scene except
Ovid. iv. at 49, 57; Ouid
Iun. Q (throughout scene except Ouid Iu. at 49;
Ouid at 187, 190)
9 SH OVID
SENIOR] F1 (Ovid
se.). Throughout scene except
Ovid. Se. at 24, 45, 56, 58; Ouid
sen. Q (except Ouid se. at 45, 56, 58)
10 Medea Ovid’s lost tragedy. Two lines survive, one in
Quintilian (c. ad 35–c. 95), Institutio Oratoria
(‘Oratorical Instruction’), 8.5.6; the other in Seneca the Elder (c. 55 bc–c. ad 37), Suasoriae
(‘Persuasive Speeches’), 3.7.
10 household
gods The Lares Familiares and the Penates, guardian household
deities. The Lares may once have been ancestral spirits; Penates were
spirits of the store-cupboard or inner house. The Penates welcome James
I and Queen Anne as Highgate (1604) opens.
12 stager
‘theatre-man’ (sense not in
OED). A scornful usage. In Rome,
‘whoever comes upon the stage for the purpose of theatricals or acting’
was classed with bawds, thieves, and other criminals by the Perpetual
Edict VII of the Roman jurist Salvius Julianus (commissioned by Hadrian
c.
ad 129); Julianus
(
1877), 43
(so in
Mallory).
Numbered VI.16 in
Ancient Roman Statutes ed.
Johnson, 184.
12 ingle (1)
young male sex object, as in
Epicene, 1.1.19; (2) fan,
groupie (sense not in
OED) as in
Histriomastix
(a play whose vocabulary Jonson had ridiculed in
EMO):
‘
belch Why, what’s an ingle, man? /
posthaste One whose hands are hard as
battledores with clapping at baldness
[i.e. barren
dramas
]. /
clout Then we
shall have rare ingling at
The Prodigal Child’ (
Marston, ed. Wood,
2.260). Two ingles in
Histriomastix are a
brewer and a hobbyhorse seller (2.286); their adulthood is probably part
of the joke.
Satiromastix ridicules Horace/Jonson by
having his hanger-on address him incessantly as ‘ingle’.
12 ingle] F1 (enghle)
13 gull . . . rook . . . shot-clog sucker . . . easy
mark . . . companion tolerated only for paying the bill.
OED’s
examples of ‘shot-clog’ are all from Jonson: this;
EMO
(Q), 5.5.37; and
Staple, 4.1.47.
15 patience
Trisyllabic (cf. ‘allusions’, Ind. 40, above). Ovid speaks iambic
pentameter to his father’s prose, as the latter remarks at
87–8 below.
17–18 poring . . . paunch examining the entrails of a sacrificed
ox, like a Roman augurer.
18 paunch] F1 (panch)
18 scrupulous
wary, cautious.
19 goodman] F1 (good man)
19 roly poly
worthless fellow, rascal (
OED, 1a, sb. quotes this
line). Q capitalizes, following its format for nouns. In
Satiromastix Tucca forces Horace to accept collaboration from
Crispinus and Demetrius, ‘these two roly-polies’, 1.2.331–2. The term
implies social levelling (
H&S, 9.285, n. on Tub, 2.2.15).
OED’s
1605 adverb could be an adjective: ‘We’ll aim our thoughts on high, at
honor’s mark: / All roly, poly; Taylor, Smith, and Clark’ (Rowlands,
Hell’s Broke Loose, in
Complete Works,
17).
19 roly poly]
Cain; rowle powle F1;
Rowle Powle Q
19 rivals
equals striving for the same object. Cf.
Ant., 3.5.6–8,
‘Caesar . . . denied him rivality, would not let him partake in the
glory.’
20 Master] F1;
Knight Q
20 Master of
Worship An invented title, analogous to ‘Your Worship’, a form
of address for English dignitaries. For Ovid Sr’s rank of eques, see . above. On the change from Q’s ‘knight of worship’,
see .
below.
21 suffer
permit.
22 gentlemen] F1; Gent-/men Q
23 parallels
equals in worth. Burlesqued in Dekker’s Satiromastix:
‘I scorn to meet him; I hope he and I are not parallels’, 4.1.204.
Jonson retorted in Apol. Dial. 90–4 (see n.) by calling his detractors
‘no parallel’ to those who attacked the ‘great master spirits’ Virgil
and Horace.
24 You’ll still
be You’re always.
25 tapsters
Persons who draw ale or other liquor for customers at an inn, like that
where Ovid Sr has stabled his horses.
27 comrades] Q (Comrades); camrades F1 state 1, cam’rades /
state 2
27 SD
Exit Luscus]
G subst.; not in F1
28 Marcus Ovid] F1 (Marcvs Ovid); Sir Marcus
Ouid Q
28 generation
breed.
31 bring . . . stages represent us on the stage. It was not
uncommon for contemporaries to be lampooned in this way; a number of
complaints survive.
35 cropshin
herring of inferior quality, usually thrown away.
36 twanged
Oracular utterances were chanted; Tucca chooses a deflating term.
36–40 Your . . . comedies Echoes Horace,
Satires,
1.4.3–5, on the ancient comic writers:
si quis erat dignus
describi quod malus ac fur / quod moechus foret aut sicarius aut
alioqui / famosus, multa cum libertate notabant (‘if someone
deserved description as a scoundrel and a thief, or for being an
adulterer or a murderer or notorious in some other way,
[they
] singled him out with great freedom’).
Jonson no doubt knew Thomas Lodge’s adaptation in his 1579–80
Defence of Poetry (
1950), 1.81–2; quoted Steggle (
1998b), 38.
36–7 kiss . . . slippers A courtly but also suggestive
gesture.
36 mistress’s] F1 (mistris)
37 white pure,
unstained.
37–8 revelling
suit party outfit.
38 punk
prostitute.
39 skelder Cf.
,
‘skeldering’, and n.
39 but he shall
be without being.
40 wormwood
Bitter-tasting medicinal plant extract. Used for purging worms from the
body, it may hint at the bitter pills administered in Poet. 5.3.
41 i’the
statute in the edict of Julianus (see . on
‘stager’, above) and in its analogue, the English law against rogues and
vagabonds (39 Eliz c.4, 1597/8), which applied to actors not under the
patronage of a nobleman.
42 blazoned
(1) described with precision, as a coat of arms is in technical heraldic
language; (2) proclaimed, celebrated (here sarcastic).
42 tricked (1)
To ‘trick’ a coat of arms is to sketch its outline, showing colours by
letters or signs; (2) decked out with adornments (here sarcastic).
42–3 pedigrees . . . heralds The Heralds’ College issues coats of
arms.
Cain sees a hit
at Shakespeare; Jonson had ridiculed his father’s recent grant of arms
in
EMO, 3.1.193 and n. However, many actors were
rising socially. Tucca’s targets could include Edward Alleyn, soon to be
a magistrate (Cerasano,
1994a, 23), or the Burbages, co-owners of the Globe Theatre,
each officially designated ‘gentleman’ by 1600 (Hillebrand,
1926, 152 and
180–1). Cf.
3.4.105–6n.
43 iwis that’s
certain.
49 blow your
ears whisper falsehoods to you. Cf. EMI (F),
2.1.95–6: ‘To blow the ears of his familiars / With the false breath of
telling . . . disgraces’.
50 open (1)
open to the public; (2) open to the sky.
54 poem . . . nature a poetic drama; namely, Medea (cf. ).
55 sir? A poem?]
Cain; sir, a poeme? F1
57 gallant
fashionable gentleman. A play on ‘Gallus’.
59 revenue] F1 state
2 (reuenew), state 1 (reuennew);
Reuenewes Q
59 younger
brother Unable to inherit lands or title under the English
principle of primogeniture (not part of Roman inheritance law). Ovid’s
elder brother, a lawyer, died at the age of nineteen (
Tristia, 4.10.17–18 and 31–2;
H&S).
60 exhibition
allowance.
62 competency
adequate income.
64 spewed spat
or vomited.
64 but
except. Editorial
misapprehension of an ellipsis in this sentence has persisted from early
editions onwards, but there is none. The joke is very clear: if you’re
going to spit at Homer’s statue, consecrate your lips first.
66 Marry To be
sure. A common interjection, originally an oath by the Virgin.
66 Marry] F1 (Mary). Also in line 91.
66 swagg’rer
one who picks a quarrel.
67–8 in
booths . . . sleep in covered stalls selling food or drink,
and in beer or ale bars, and hardly ever got a good meal even in a
dream.
70 is’t not true] F1 (Is’t not
true?); Is’t not true? Is’t not true? Q
73–5, 77–109 ] F1; not in
Q
73 senator’s
revenue enough income to qualify as a senator. Under Augustus,
an estate of 1,200,000 sesterces (
Mallory cites Suetonius,
Divus
Augustus, 41). A sesterce equalled ‘three half pence
farthing q
[cue, ⅛ penny
]’ or 1.875
pence of Jonson’s currency. (See
Holland, Roman
History, ‘A Second Index’, Sesterties; and
OED, Cue n.1 2a.) The sum
mentioned would in Jonson’s day be over nine thousand pounds; in modern
money, well over a million pounds sterling/two and a half million
dollars. (See www.measuringworth.com). See L. Officer and S. Williamson,
‘Purchasing power of British pounds’, 2011. Cf. ‘Jonson and Money’,
Electronic Edition.
74 place . . . Worship status . . . Social dignity or
respect.
75 carried . . . litter Roman senators were permitted to travel
carried on curtained platforms, sometimes with panels and windows,
supporting a couch.
76 Bias (of
Priene). One of the Seven Sages (sixth century
bc) whose maxims Diogenes Laertius (
c.
ad 200–50) compiled in
The Lives
and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers. Alciatus’s emblem of
their sayings, 1546, appeared in English in Whitney,
A
Choice of Emblems,
1586, with the name ‘Bias’ prominently
featured (facs. 1988, 130).
77–109 These lines on lawyers’ perks (see 103–9), absent
from Q except 78, presumably restore a cut caused by censorship or the
uproar described in Apol. Dial. Cain shows that a cut during printing is
probable; see his p. 281, and ‘Textual Essay’, Electronic Edition.
Jonson was officially constrained when publishing Q; see collation of
‘To the Reader’ (preceding Apol. Dial.) for Q’s explanation, written ‘in
place of an Epilogue’.
78 apt him to
make him fit for.
78 him to] F1 (him too)
79 disclaim in
Legal language: renounce a claim to; here, disown. Cf. Lear, 2.2.47–8: ‘you cowardly rascal. Nature disclaims in
thee: a tailor made thee.’
81 anything . . . anything] F1 (any thing . . . any thing)
84 Ovid echoes Propertius’s own indirect question:
unde meus veniat mollis in ora
[alternatively
ore]
liber (‘whence my smooth book comes into
[people’s
] mouths’), Propertius, 2.1.2.
H&S, 9.565
misattribute the praise here to Jonson’s Horace, erroneously believing
it shows Jonson’s unfamiliarity with Propertius’s poetry and
misrepresents the historical Horace’s views. On these see .
below.
89–90 misprize . . . ‘Misprize’] F1
(mis-prize . . . Mis-prize)
89–90 misprize . . . Misprize undervalue or misunderstand . . . In
legal language: commit a wrongful act or omission (see
OED, Misprision n.1 1a).
93–4 he . . . law the man who wants to hit the target (of worldly
success) must use the law like the loops of a battlement to guide his
aim. Cf. Florio,
A World of Words,
1598, under
Cannoniera, and
Minsheu, Dictionary in Spanish and English
1599, under Canonera: ‘
a loophole to shoot out
at’.
93 through] F1 (thorough)
94 planet
reigns planet that reigns, governs with its influence.
94–5 that
sphere . . . angels (1)
In the Christianized Ptolemaic universe, the song of angels guiding the
planetary spheres created divine harmony; (2) ‘angels’ were English gold
coins, and one might sing for joy at obtaining them.
95 respecting
paying heed to.
96 simple
undistinguished.
97 grammaticaster
OED
cites this medieval Lat. form as first introduced into English here. It
plays on the honorific title γραμματικός,
grammaticos
(‘grammarian’) given to certain learned Greek and Roman writers. See
Musaeus,
Hero and Leander, 297n.b; quoted Marlowe,
All Ovid’s Elegies, 178. For the belittling suffix -aster, see
above, title-page 1n.
98 It . . . thee
to The law will not make you use or work at.
99 sufficiencies qualifications, accomplishments.
104 cheverel
conscience conscience like kid’s leather: flexible. A common
phrase, esp. as applied to lawyers; cf. Dent, C608. See Epigr. 37 and 54.
104 cheverel] F1 (cheu’rill)
104–5 pretty
Alcibiades The talented, beautiful nobleman Alcibiades (c. 450–c. 404 bc), an unscrupulous Athenian politician and military
commander fighting alternately for and against Athens, is a model for a
‘cheverel conscience’.
107 bare
bare-headed, having taken off their hats to Ovid.
112 bewitch] F1;
traduce Q
112 Send
Janus . . . back-face The two-faced god to whom all beginnings
are sacred will look back at Ovid’s past poetry and forward to his
renewed legal studies; Ovid can discard the backward face, as from a
figure of the god.
113 intend
focus on (
OED, v. II.5).
113 allow thee
what give you an allowance that.
115 them
‘these conditions’ (in
114–15).
116 drop drop
tears.
117 SD
Enter LUSCUS]
Wilkes subst.; not in F1
122 old boy] F1;
knight Errant Q
122 Cothurnus
An elevated boot such as that worn by tragic actors; but magistrates
wore a distinctive closed shoe, to which Tucca probably refers.
122 Cothurnus] F1; Caualier Cothurnus Q
123 I –-] F1 state
3; I. / Q, F1 states 1 and 2
124 SD
Aside]
G; also at 135, 138, 145, 162
124 drachmas
Greek coins current in Augustan Rome (equal to the Roman denarius). In
Jonson’s money, about a groat or fourpence (Udall,
Flowers
for Latin Speaking 1533 (
1972 facs.), 88v and 165v; Stocker,
A Right Noble and Pleasant History . . .
1569, 121,
marginal note; and
OED, Groat n. 2 and 2b).
Jonson counts a drachma as twopence in revising Q to
F1, 5.3.158. Ten drachmas by the
majority definition would in modern money be under twenty-five
pounds/fifty dollars (cf. . above). Cf. ‘Jonson and
Money’, Electronic Edition.
125 Now, Captain]
G; Now,
captaine F1 state 1, Now Captaine F1 state 2
127 flower o’the order] F1; most Magnanimous Mirror of
Knighthood Q
127 the order
the Equestrian. Q’s ‘Mirror of Knighthood’, echoed in
Satiromastix, 3.1.108–9, was a Spanish romance. In
F1 Jonson deleted all Q’s references to knights (see Introduction).
130 Lucullus
Lucius Licinius Lucullus (d. 57/6
bc), Roman
general and statesman, a wealthy and open-handed patron upon retirement
from the military. Tucca implies the same generous appreciation for
soldiers in Ovid Sr. Cf. ‘the man of war’s Maecenas’,
131–3 below. (For Maecenas, see
.)
130 stump (1)
short, stumpy man; (2) blockhead.
131 brooch
ornament;
OED, n. 2b. Cf.
Christmas, 1–2. Used of an abstraction (as here) in
R2: ‘love to Richard / Is a strange brooch in this
all-hating world’ (5.5.65–6).
132 war’s] F1 (warres)
132 old boy] F1;
knight Q
132 them men
of war (in
131–3).
133 SD
Enter a PYRGUS]
not in F1, but see massed entry at 1.2.0
SD; Enter PYRGUS and whispers TUCCA. G
134 SD
whispers to Tucca]
see collation 133 SD, G
135 The
boy . . . within The Pyrgus has waited to enter, in (1) Ovid’s
anteroom (2) the tiring house (dressing area behind the stage). The
Pyrgus is amply ready for his part in Tucca’s skeldering project (see
.
above). It begins at
139–40 below.
139 Agrippa
Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa (
c. 63–12
bc), wealthy military commander; Augustus’s
son-in-law. Not a likely debtor of Tucca’s (
147 below).
139–40 his
moils . . . up his mules (bearing valuables) have not yet
arrived.
141 bots . . . spavin . . . glanders Diseases of horses and
mules.
142–4 yellows. . .
foundered . . . staggers jaundice. . . lame with inflamed
feet . . . staggering gait caused by illness.
145–6 your
tongue . . . moils Tucca stutters when aroused (cf. below),
probably parodying Captain Hannam (see Persons, .). Cf.
Dekker’s Tucca in
Satiromastix: ‘thy most
faithful–fy–fy–fy–’ (5.2.179);
Mallory.
147 talent In
modern money, Tucca claims fourteen to thirty-four thousand
pounds/twenty-six to sixty thousand dollars, depending on whether he
means the greater or lesser talent (Holland, Roman
History (. above)); cf. ‘Jonson and Money’.
147 bear it
away carry off a victory.
148 nutcracker
(1) Here, apprentice (Tucca’s): a theatre-world allusion. See Fletcher’s
Wit without Money, 1614, on theatregoers who ‘like
prentices / . . . crack nuts with the scholars / In penny rooms
[seats
]’; (1966–96), vol. 6,
4.5.52–4 (Gurr,
2004, 43); (2) the word incorporates ‘crack’: a lively lad,
wag, or rogue (used playfully).
148 go your
ways get on your way, betake yourself.
150 will he clem
me does he want to make me waste away with hunger pangs?
150 him an] F1 state 3
(him, an’); him and / Q, F1 states 1 and 2
150–1 He
would . . . would he? He wants me to fry my leather jacket,
does he?
151–2 setter . . . tumbler
hunting dogs: the setter finds and reveals the quarry’s hiding place;
the tumbler attracts rabbits by its antics. In slang, ‘setter’ meant a
robbers’ spy who finds intended victims; ‘tumbler’, a decoy who lures
victims to swindlers.
152 This old boy] F1; the Knight / Q
153 not trouble
him not trouble Agrippa.
157 six-and-fifty or
thereabouts i.e. old enough to know the score.
158 Thou . . . learn You do not have to learn (you already
know).
158 bald Time
was proverbially bald behind (
Dent, T311), signifying the impossibility of retrieving the
moment gone by. See e.g. Whitney (
1988), 181.
159 thou
hadst . . . nothing you didn’t get where you are without
knowing a thing or two.
159 chain
H&S quote C. T.
Onions
et al.,
Shakespeare’s England
(
1917),
2.115: ‘every well-dressed gentleman wore a gold chain’.
159–60 Men . . . sometimes Men of wealth, merit, and standing (like
Ovid Sr and – supposedly – Tucca) sometimes see frightening images
produced by the imagination (‘chimeras’, orig. Greek mythological
monsters, composites of several animal species). Tucca’s chimera is of
hunger and poverty; Ovid Sr’s, of a disgraced son.
161 brave boy] F1; not
in Q
162 Better
cheap At lower cost.
162 than] F1 (then)
163 six, six –
drachmas Tucca skelders under fifteen pounds/thirty dollars in
modern money, not a good advance on the thousands in
147 above (see .).
163 six – drachmas] F1 (sixe, drachmes)
166 spark . . . out (1) particle of fire (bright and vital) that
ought not to be quenched; (2) young man about town who ought not to be
dispossessed.
166 SD Ovid Sr
walks apart as Tucca indicates at
164–5, to find money about his
person (being in his son’s lodging, he does not seek it in another
room).
166 SD
Ovid . . . aside.]
Cain subst., at 166; not in F1
167 Callimachus. Thy] Q state 2 (Callimachus. Thy); Cal-/Limachvs. Thy F1 states 1
and 2;
Cal-/limachvs, thy F1state
3
167 Callimachus His poetry was a source for Ovid’s. Cf. above,
.
168 boy] F1;
Slaue Q
168 leave them
leave poets.
169–70 foul
linen . . . visage dirty accessories and underclothing . . . a
face like the ‘gaunt bust’ (
Juvenal, 7.29) in Jonson’s
self-description, Apol. Dial. 220–2 (see nn.) and ‘Ode’ (‘If men’),
24–5.
170 seam-rent
torn at the seams
. Dekker in
Satiromastix (4.3.228–9) accuses Horace/Jonson of
inventing the ‘broken seam-rent lie’ that Demetrius (Dekker) wears
tattered clothing (cf. 3.4.258–60 and notes, below).
171 emblems
symbolic pictures, often of abstractions; they were usually labelled and
accompanied by a brief verse commentary. Cf. e.g. above, .
172 solicitor –] F1 (solicitor: followed by space)
172 solicitor
(1) lawyer qualified to plead in courts of equity, one division of the
English legal system; (2) one who solicits (brings in trade).
172 SD
Ovid . . . Tucca]
this edn;
[Ovid sen. gives him money]
Wilkes; not in F1
173 ’Tis right
It’s the right amount.
174 You’d better count it, Captain. A polite
sarcasm.
175 horseman A
play on Ovid Sr as Equestrian (.) and horseback rider.
175 horseman] F1 (horse-man); Knight Q
176 beaver
expensive fur hat worn by Elizabethan gentlemen;
Linthicum, 228–9. Lupus need not be
wearing one; Tucca underscores rank with clothing metaphors: e.g. ‘you
ragamuffin rascal’,
26–7 above.
176 Roman] F1 (Romane); Knight Q
178 balk
disappoint.
181 half a
share half of your share (of the loot, Ovid Sr’s money).
181 SD2
Exeunt . . . Pyrgus]
G subst.; Exit Q; not in F1
184 please you
if you please.
185–7 the
gods . . . law Mimics the congregation’s response to each of
the Ten Commandments recited in church services, as prescribed by the
Book of Common Prayer (1552, 248): ‘Lord have mercy on us and incline
our hearts to keep this law’ (
Mallory). Cf.
R3, 2.2.109–10,
Richard’s response to his mother’s blessing: ‘And make me die a good old
man.’
186 SD
Exeunt . . . Luscus]
Penniman subst.; Exeunt Q; not in
F1
187 stomach to
digest appetite for. Plays on (1) spirit to endure; (2)
inclination to condense and systematize; (3) the Justinian
Digesta (‘Digests’) of Roman law (
H&S),
ad 533. A joke for the audience’s Inns of Court men.
189 arts] F1 state 3
(artes); Q (Arts); Romane
artes F1 states 1 and 2
193 That] F1;
Hmh! that Q
194 Ignorance
Here personified as an armed giant; see and n.
195 thence
from that: from the poverty of poets.
197 adult’rate
basely corrupted.
198 learn but
only learn.
199–201 And make a true distinction between the cynical,
worn-out brains of those who, like inferior horses (‘jades’), show their
uneven gait – their incompetent versifying – to anyone who hires them;
and the exalted state of felicitous inspiration (
OED, Muse n.1 2a). Ovid considers
professional poets inferior to the gentleman amateurs of his own poetic
circle.
201–4 The muse metamorphoses into a horse reminiscent
of Pegasus, winged steed of poets, who created the muses’ fountain on
Mount Helicon by stamping his hoof — a polar opposite to the jade of
199–200.
201 muse] F1 (Muse); soule Q
206 desp’rate
censures stab Jonson changed Q’s ‘dudgeon Censures stab’ after
Satiromastix made its Horace describe himself as
‘too well ranked’ as a poet to be ‘stab’d with his
[Tucca’s
] . . . dudgeon wit’, 1.2.134–5;
Cain, 284.
206 desp’rate] F1; dudgeon Q
209–10 A rhyming couplet (with ‘more’/‘poor’ cf.
‘Rome’/‘room’,
1.1.6n.).
It lends a proverbial quality to Ovid’s comment on poverty.
211–12 Translates Ovid,
Elegies
3.8.3–4:
Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius auro / at nunc
barbaria est grandis habere nihil. (
Gifford and
H&S give
barbaries without
est.) In
Ars
Amatoria (‘The Art of Love’), 280, Ovid adds:
Si
nihil attuleris, ibis, Homere, foras (‘If you bring nothing,
Homer, out you go’), often quoted; see the 1599/1600
First
Part of the Return from Parnassus (
1949), 1501–2 and n., and
Whitney’s emblem of
Ovid’s lines, Choice of Emblems, 168a.
211–14 ]gnomic
pointing F1
212 barbarism
(1) uncivilized condition; (2) in Gr. and Lat.: non-idiomatic or clumsy
language. Thus, wit counts as barbarism if you’re poor. Cf.
Dent, W534.
1.3 ] F1 (Act
i. Scene
iii.); SCENA TERTIA. Q
1.3 Ovid sits at his desk, writing. The metrics in
this scene are looser than in previous verse passages, reflecting the
casual rhythms of conversation.
0 SD]
G, at line 1;
Tibvllvs, Ovid. F1
1 SH
TIBULLUS] Q (Tibull.)
1 ]
Lines 1–3 in Q (Q aligns the sections of
shared verse lines beneath one another)
3–4 ] Not I . . . Let’s see, what’s
here? / Nay, . . . it] F1; Not
I . . . Let’s see, / Whats here? Numa in Decimo nono?
Q
4 OVID Pray thee, away]
separate line Q (Ouid . . . away)
5–6 quotation marks]
Nicholson; italics F1
5 man i.e.
soldier.
6 serve
continue serving in the military.
7 Law-cases] F1 (Law-cases); Law cases Q
8 troth
truth.
9 Unwittingly . . . verse Without my knowing whether they are
verse. Cf.
Tristia,
4.10.25–6:
Sponte sua carmen numeros veniebat ad
aptos, / et quod temptabam scribere versus erat (‘The poem
arrived at apt rhythms by itself, and whatever I tried to write was
verse’);
H&S.
Loeb’s
acarmen is a misprint.
Gifford has
tamen
and
conabar in place of
sua and
temptabam.
10 Off . . . gown The play fits a time ‘when the [lawyer’s] gown and cap is off and the Lord
of Liberty [Bacchus, Lat. Liber] reigns’; see EMO, F, Dedication to the Inns of
Court, referring not only to a breather for wine and reading but to the
designated periods of revel at the Inns. Ovid’s un-gowning in this scene
signals the beginning of Poet.’s revelry and licence.
Cf. the (probable) gowning of Crispinus at 5.3.499.
11 I’m not . . . in
case I’m not in a position to.
12 Pray] F1 (Pray’); Pray thee Q
13 ’Slight By
God’s light.
13 ’Slight] Q, F1 (S’light)
13 in . . . case (1) encased in a lawyer’s gown; (2) immersed in
law cases.
14–15 A play on the lawyer’s gown. Marston writes
‘modern poesy’s habiliments’ in
Scourge of Villainy,
2.6.26;
Mallory.
Dekker, and Marston elsewhere, used ‘habiliments’, but it was neither
rare nor recent (in
OED from
c. 1477).
15 habiliments] F1 (habillaments); Acoutrements Q
19 supersedeas In law, writ commanding a stay of
proceedings.
20 Subscribed
Signed.
20 ‘Julia’!]
Cain subst.; Iulia! Q;
Ivlia! / F1
22 Note . . . spheres (1)
Tone consonant with celestial harmony; (2) letter deserving a spot in
the heavens.
23 accents
(1) utterances; (2) marks used in musical notation; cf. previous n.
27 ] Q (one verse
line, turned: trans-/ports me); two prose lines
(trans-/ports mee) F1
27 Why, at –] F1; Why, at (no punctuation; long space) Q
27 Why, at —
Heart An anapest. ‘Heart’ means ‘Heart of God’ or ‘God’s
heart’. Jonson’s long dash indicates a pause while Ovid searches his
mind.
28–9 ] Q, F1 state 2;
prose F1 state 1, dividing The iewellers, /
where
29–32 Lycoris,
Plautia, Delia, Corinna In Und. 27 Jonson
identifies these three women (Delia = Plautia) and Cynthia (see below), all
eternized by poets, as precedents for his Celia. Corinna was Ovid’s
poetic pseudonym for his mistress, wrongly thought to be Julia. Cf.
Persons .,
., and
.
32 not your
Delia The first three syllables compose an anapest.
35 veil] Q, F1 (vaile)
36 The line plays on ‘Julia’ and ‘jewel’.
39 respires
returns in its breath.
39 Elysian] F1 state
2 (elyzian); Elyzium Q; elyzium F1 state 1
39 Elysian
Heavenly. Cf. collation;
OED gives ‘Elyzium’ as adj. in 1616.
42 Praised . . . praise Praised by her very nature, surpassing
words.
43 orbs
planetary spheres.
44 his zenith
the vault of sky under which he personally stands.
49 now] F1 state
2; new Q, F1 state 1
56 abjects
items of low regard; discards. Often played on, as here, in relation to
words of similar sound.
57 passionate
The poet Ovid called Propertius’s emotional verses
suos
ignes, ‘his flames’ (
Tristia, 4.10.45).
See Persons, .
59 Cynthia’s
death Cynthia died after Propertius had loved her five years.
She was misidentified as Hostia;
Apuleius, Apologia,
10 (cf. Persons, .).
61–2 his
griefs . . . hours his griefs grow as his hours of life do. In
Propertius,
4.7, Cynthia’s ghost visits him in a dream. Jonson here
imitates Virgil’s lament in
Eclogue 10.73 for
lovesick Gallus,
cuius amor . . . mihi crescit in
horas (‘my love for whom grows hour by hour’), perhaps
misreading it as ‘whose love . . . grows hour by hour’. In line
62, ‘hours’ is
disyllabic.
61 griefs] F1 (grieues)
62–4 Never . . . fate Even before Cynthia’s death, recurrent
melancholy and thoughts of death typified Propertius’s poetry. Here
‘common’ means universal.
68–9 struck . . . planet Current medicine and astrology often
ascribed death and disaster to a planet’s malign influence; see
EMI (Q) 4.2.101–2 and
Dent P389.
68 struck] F1 (strooke)
70–1 ravished . . . heat Ovid’s language of grief is decidedly
erotic.
70 injurious
death
Cain suggests an echo
of Fortune overturning stability
iniurioso pede, ‘with
injurious step’, in Horace,
Carm. 1.35.13.
73 made . . . jar made the tendons or nerves supporting the
heart (1) vibrate with shock; (2) go out of tune, make discords like a
musical instrument. Cf. ‘How can he
[a fiddler
] play whose heart strings broken are?’
The Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (
1949),
5.1.1942.
74–5 prove . . . abate try (1) if only (company) will lessen his
suffering; (2) if (company) will lessen – even though not cure – his
suffering.
76 SD
Exeunt] Q subst.
(Exeunt / Finis Actus Primi.); not in F1
2.1 Location: the hall (great room) of Albius and
Chloe’s house in Rome (actually a London house with English garden and
rooms:
9–10,
87–91, and
99–100). A London
tradesman’s reception rooms lay either above his street-level shop (and
ground- or street-level warehouse), with a flight of stairs to the rooms
accessed by their own street door; or on an inner street-level
courtyard, with shop and warehouse elsewhere in the same complex of
houses. See Treswell’s 1585–1612 London surveys, ed. Schofield (
1987), 15–18,
[34
], and 70–1.
2.1 ] F1 (Act
ii. Scene
i.); ACTVS SECVNDVS. / SCENA PRIMA. Q
0 SD
Enter . . . CRISPINUS]
G;
Albivs, Crispinvs, Chloe,/Maydes, Cytheris.
F1; Q subst.
0 SD
with . . . paper] this edn
0 SD
a folded . . . paper A
drawing of his coat of arms (see
76–9 below).
1 SH
ALBIUS] Q (Albius)
1 Pray] Q, F1 (Pray’)
1 use a
stool (1) take a seat, perhaps one of the spectators’ stools
on stage at the Blackfriars (
Cain); (2) an inadvertent invitation to use a privy (King,
1941a,
104; OED,
Stool n. 5).
1–2 cousin
Cytheris Jonson mocks Crispinus/Marston’s social pretensions
(see .
below) by making a courtesan his cousin (Persons, .). ‘Cousin’
was also a frequent euphemism for lover (cf.
OED,
n. 6, cant sense ‘strumpet’, cited 1700). See the suggestive
dialogue and n. at
4.3.47–9.
2 come down
Cytheris’s suite of rooms (‘your chambers’,
4.1.33 below) is on an upper floor
(see .
below). Cytheris is a recent boarder in Albius and Chloe’s house (see
Chloe’s intention to waive her rent,
4.1.32–3).
3 courtiers
here Princess Julia with the poets and their mistresses. They
are not present; ‘here’ is a verbal gesture: ‘the ones on my mind’.
3 with
myself attentive to my own concerns; lit. in my own company
(
OED,
With prep. 22a, dial.).
5 Ne’er . . .
seated If
you’re not charmingly located, I’m not worthy of trust (see phrasing in
Dent, T558.1).
Jeweller Albius may live in Goldsmiths’ Row: ‘the most beautiful frame
of fair houses and shops that be within the walls of
London . . . builded four stories high’ (
Stow, Survey of London,
1.345).
6 blandishment Crispinus means ‘allurement’ in a positive sense
but uses a newish negative term for flattering cajolery (
OED, example
1591). A Marstonism (King,
1941a, 28); in
Pygmalion’s Image, an erotic word, st. 23 and 29.
10 back side
of the house. In larger houses like this (see and note, below), the garden
adjoined the parlour, itself ‘buried deep within the property’ (
Treswell, London Surveys, 27 and 18).
10 back side] F1 (back-side);
backside Q
11 strenuously
well From Plautus’s joke,
valet . . . athletice (‘he is athletically well’),
Epidicus, 20, and subst.
Bacchides,
248 (L&S, Athletice).
OED, quoting this passage, notes ridicule of
Marston’s Antonio and Mellida (1600–1), Ind., 36.
Crispinus vomits up his ‘strenuously’ in 5.3, below.
12 do you may
it do you.
12 SD 1
Exit] Q; not in
F1
12 SD 2]
Enter . . . maids]
G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry
at 2.1.0 SD
12 SD 2
Enter
chloe Chloe does not
notice Crispinus until
62, below. For the staging problem, see .
14 SD
Enter
albius]
Nicholson subst.; not in F1, but see
massed entry at 2.1.0 SD
15 savour . . . rank
smell the most miserably foul.
15 felt
perceived by smelling. Common usage in the period; see
OED, v. 7.
16 in
the . . . us Between the speaker and the direction from which
the wind blows. A common phrase; see Dent, W434. There may be a visual
joke with Albius placed between Chloe and an open door or window (stage
door wicket).
17 well said
well done.
18 obsequiously dutifully, with eagerness to please. Not a
neologism; dated to ?1536 in
OED, 1a (cf. example 1593). A
Marstonian adverb, found in the 1598
Scourge of
Villainy, 1.4.163 and 3.8.87; and in the 1600/1
Antonio and Mellida (
1991), (Dedication), 15. (King,
1941a, 103; cf.
‘strenuously’, . above)
19 For Vulcan’s
sake Vulcan, god of fire and patron of smiths, is a deity
appropriate to a goldsmith but dirty and ill-smelling. He was
distasteful to his wife, Venus, goddess of love and beauty, as is Albius
to Chloe.
19 Vulcan’s] Q (Vulcanes);
Vvlcanvs F1
19–20 overcome our
perfumes On the contemporary custom of perfuming houses with
herbs and flowers, see EMO, 2.3.5. SD, and H&S’s
note (9.441).
20 predominant A moderately recent word; first
OED citation 1575,
as an astrological term. Both Chloe and Albius aspire to an au courant
vocabulary.
22–7 During Chloe’s speech, she may hit Albius or
feign a swipe at him; otherwise ‘bumps on the head’ (
30, below) might be unintelligible
(Nicholson).
22 ’pinion
Chloe here seems to repulse an attempt by Albius to embrace her
(Nicholson); she puns on his embrace encircling her arms (cf.
OED, Pinion
v. 2).
22 ’pinion] F1
(pinnion)
22 fulsome A
useful word for Chloe, combining (1) lustful; (2) coarse; (3) wearisome
from excess or repetition; (4) foul-smelling; (5) physically disgusting;
(6) and odious.
OED, 2c and 3–6.
23 God’s my
body God save my body.
24 friends
Could mean associates, relatives, or lovers.
25 citizen’s
wife London ‘citizens’, freemen of the city, were tradesmen.
Marriages by impoverished gentry into rising merchant families are often
at issue in contemporary drama. Chloe, however, is a stereotypical stage
wife of citizen class and may be exaggerating her origins. Cf. the
Otters in Epicene.
26 what we
listed whatever we wanted.
28 SD
Crispinus is concealed (‘be not seen yet,’ 59 below) yet converses with
Albius (57–60) without Chloe’s notice. Crispinus might be seated among
the onstage spectators (Cain, . and 14 sd2), but he has twice declined to sit (4–5, 9–11). Furniture,
maids, or Albius may block Chloe’s line of sight.
29 moves as
mightily (1) By her speech; (2) in delivering blows.
29 rather] F1; Q
state 3; rarher Q states 1 and
2
30 bumps . . . fingers Albius’s mention of bumps on his head,
which he probably illustrates by holding up his fingers, unintentionally
evokes the image of cuckold’s horns, revealing his impending fate.
32 Yet again?
Albius has repeated ‘sweet wife’ and, probably, again attempted to
embrace Chloe; see her complaint about his ‘poking’,
33.
32–3 husband . . . wife Citizens’ terms of address; King (
1941a), 105.
33 poking (1)
pushing, urging; (2) having coitus; King (
1941a), 102. Picked up in
Satiromastix: ‘love is a rebato
[stiff
collar
] . . . ; a rebato must be poked’ (shaped
with a poking-stick while wet); 2.1.62–3.
Penniman.
34 gallantest] F1; Gallantst Q
35–6 entertained . . .
entertain
them received as guests (an established sense) . . . amuse
them agreeably (a new sense;
OED first cites it in 1626). ‘I would
fain’ means I would like to.
38 have . . . cart (1) give me advice, interfere; (2) obstruct
my activity (
OED, Spoke n. 3a, citing this
passage as proverbial (see
Dent, S769); and 4a); (3) have coitus with me. A ‘spoke’ is a
rod or pole.
39–40 can
marshal . . .
warehouse
Albius can well arrange (‘marshal’) the inelegant miscellany in his
warehouse, including large, strong ‘pack needles’ for sewing packages
into heavy cloth
. For the
warehouse’s location, see . The courtiers seem to know
only of Albius’s more elevated identity as a jeweller (see
1.3.28–9, and
2.2.71–2).
43–4 ‘Gain . . . anything’ Albius quotes Erasmus’s
Adagia, 886F, originally from the Roman satirist
Juvenal, 14.204–5:
lucri bonus est odor ex re qualibet (‘The smell of
gain is good from whatever source’);
Dent, G3 and
H&S.
43–4 ‘Gain savours . . . anything’]
this edn; gnomic pointing
(gaine / savours) F1, Q state 2; gnomic pointing gaine / ”savours Q state
1
44 respects
expects; a rare usage. Albius prefers an unusual term.
45–6 admit . . . barrel Translates Juvenal:
neu
credas ponendum aliquid discriminis inter unguenta et corium
(14.203–4;
H&S); he
contrasts a plant’s aromatic extract with its rind (not with Loeb’s
‘hides’ for
corium). Albius’s ‘woad’, formerly spelled
‘oade’ (he is quoted in
OED, Woad n.1 1), is a plant yielding blue dye; ‘frankincense’,
is sweet gum resin burned as incense; ‘balsamum’, an aromatic salve from
tree resin; while the ill-smelling ‘tar’ was used for antiseptic. Albius
may have a sideline in pharmaceuticals.
47 Marry,
faugh! A frequent exclamation of disgust.
Cain notes Marston’s character Mary
Faugh in
Dutch Courtesan (1603?); cf. collation.
47 Marry, faugh] F1 (Mary fough)
47 snuffers
(1) tools to extinguish candles; (2) small snuff dishes (Halliwell,
1924, quoted
Mallory). A play
on snuffing as detecting smells, continued in the following lines.
48 I
take . . . snuff I greatly resent. A common expression;
Dent, S598.
49 at these
years at my age.
50 t’other
other (here meaning previous).
50 t’other wife’s] F1 (tother wiues)
51 hope
suppose. Identified in 1589 by Puttenham,
The Art of
English Poesie (
1936, 256), as ‘uncouth speech’ (King,
1941a, 101),
but in widespread use.
51 music One
or more musicians, either hired or sent by friends.
51 masques
Entertainments involving disguise, sometimes provided by acquaintances
arriving anonymously.
52 disbased
debased; a rare usage of a newish word, first cited in
OED after 1592. Perhaps a pun on women’s ‘bases’, petticoat or
robe skirts (
OED, Base n.3
3;
Mallory).
Chloe may inadvertently describe herself as disrobing.
52 disbased] F1 (disbast)
52 hood A
separate garment, worn by fashionable English gentlewomen.
52 fartingall
Farthingale, a wide, flat-topped framework of hoops under the skirt;
upper-class wear. Jonson’s spelling, not in
OED, may be a
variant or a joke (as
H&S hint). Cf. ‘farting crackers’ = breeches, Grose,
Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue (
1785).
53 bum-rolls
‘Stuffed cushions worn by women about the hips’ (Halliwell,
1924), from which
the widened skirt dropped straight down (Squire,
1974, 65).
53 bum rolls] F1 (bumrowles)
53 whalebone bodice] Q (Whalebone-Bodies);
whale-bone-bodies F1
53 bodice
Inner garment of two separate half ‘bodies’, quilted and stiffened with
whalebone that shaped them to the torso.
55 mummia . . . city of – More of Albius’s pharmacopoeia. Mummy,
an unctuous liquid derived from, or named after, preserved flesh, was
thought a sovereign remedy. ‘Spermaceti’, lit. ‘whale’s sperm’, a fatty
substance in the heads of sperm whales, was used medicinally. Q’s
divided spelling (see collation) sets up Albius’s pun on
ceti (Lat. ‘of the whale’) and ‘city’ (
Penniman). Albius
attempts a risqué joke: for him, Chloe is ‘sperm city’.
55 mummia] F1;
Mumma Q
55 spermaceti] F1 (spermacete); Sperma Cete Q
56 most best
A common pleonasm used for emphasis. Cf. Hamlet’s play on it (
Ham.,
2.2.120): ‘But that I love thee best, O most best, believe
it.’
57 vehemently
Another of Marston’s favoured -ly formations (cf. ‘strenuously’ and
‘obsequiously’,
11 and
18 above),
parodying his ‘vehemently feareful’ and ‘most vehemently enamoured’ in
What You Will, 1600/1 (Ind. and 2.1 in
Plays of John Marston, ed. Wood, 1934–9, 2.231 and
246). The latter is spoken by Lampatho Doria (a caricature of Jonson);
(King,
1941a,
71). Giving the word to Crispinus turns Marston’s mockery of Jonson back
against Marston.
59 be not . . . not
yet Albius’s urgency suggests a movement by Crispinus.
60 observe
Marston in
Jack Drum’s Entertainment, 1600, may have
parodied Jonson’s satiric practice and his use of this word (
Cain, 33). Jonson
responds with Crispinus/Marston’s role as observer: see below, 116–17,
126, and 130–1.
60 SD
Exit] Q; not in
F1
61 ’Sbody
God’s body.
61–2 give . . . but
head To ‘give’ husbands ‘the head’ (a phrase usually used for
easing horses’ reins) is to let them run at will. To be ‘nothing but
head’ is to act wholly as chief or guide: ‘the husband is the head of
the wife’, Ephesians, 5.23. Here
head also means
antlers (a cuckold joke; Cain) and the male glans: Lat.
caput, ‘head’, in
Martial 11.46.4 (J. N. Adams,
1982, 72); and
OED, Head n.1 9a, ‘rounded . . . part of a
plant . . . at the top of the stem’.
63–6 SH
first maid . . . second
maid . . . second maid]
Wh;
Mayd. 1 . . . Mayd.
2 . . . Mayd. / F1; Q
subst.
63 forsooth
in truth. Crispinus belies his social pretensions (70–2) by echoing the
maids’ mild, uncourtly oath. Cf. Hotspur on his wife’s ‘in good sooth’:
‘you swear like a comfit
[candy
]-maker’s wife’ (
1H4, 3.1.241–2).
69 for . . . better for lack of a better one. According to King
(
1941a), one
of the ‘pseudo-refined vulgarisms’ (191–3) contemporary dramatists
ridiculed (cf. Simple in
Wiv., 4.5). See
Dent, F106. Here, comically apt in
light of Cytheris’s chequered past (see . above).
72–3 Marston traced his lineage to Robertus de
Marston, who held a manor under Edward I (1272–1307); the family
possessed a coat of arms (cf.
76–9 below). See Grosart’s edn of Marston’s poems (
1879), Intro., vi.
Chloe’s phrase is a vulgarism; for additional examples, see King (
1941a),
98–102.
74–5 born . . . borne . . . borne]
this edn; borne . . . borne . . . borne F1; born . . . borne . . . born G
74–5 a
man . . . legs Crispinus was perhaps among the troupe’s
smaller boys (cf. .). Chloe may allude to gentleman ushers, court or
household officers (
Mallory). Cf. Glapthorne’s
The Hollander,
1640: ‘I
might serve for a gentleman usher, were my legs small enough’, 2.1
(1974), 1.97 (
H&S,
9.448). Dekker’s
The Gull’s Hornbook (
1969), 101,
suggests that Jonson here describes Marston: ‘if the writer . . . hath
brought either your feather or your red beard or your little legs
&c. on the stage . . . ’. (
Mallory notes the feather,
Poet., 3.3.102, and objectionable hair,
2.2.66–8.)
76–7 Yet . . . seen Crispinus, holding up his escutcheon, can
guide the audience visually through Jonson’s parody of Marston’s
arms.
78 Cry-spinas
Macaronic wordplay on
spina (Lat. ‘thorn’);
Cain adds ‘ass/arse’ and
notes
Satiromastix’s ‘Crispin-asse’, 2.2.38. Crispinus
bears ‘Allusive Arms’, known as a ‘canting coat’ (Grosart,
1879, Intro., v,
n.), in which ‘the charges
[designs
] . . . play upon the bearer’s name or title’ (
OED, Allusive adj. 1b and Canting ppl. adj.2 5,
Heraldic). Such
designs referred seriously ‘to historic or imaginary moments of glory’
(Fearn,
1995,
53).
78 Cry-spinas] Q; F1 (Cri-spinas)
78–9 my
arms . . . pungent Marston’s arms were a horizontal bar edged
in black-spotted white points (ermine), between three silver fleurs de
lis, distinguished from other family branches by a silver crescent (
Archeological Society’s Transactions, 6.499;
H&S). In
Poet.’s parody, the crescent on top (‘in chief’,
heraldic terminology) is the face crying (
H&S); the fleurs de lis are
thorns; and the spotted points, bloody toes. The whole puns on Mars-toen
(Nicholson,
1871,
469 and Fleay,
1891, 1.368, cited Mallory). ‘Mars’ signifies red in heraldry
that matches colours with planets.
79 pungent
(1) piercing; (2) smelly (the toes). A mock-heraldic term.
82 tradesman
The change from Q’s ‘Flat-cappe’ responds to
Satiromastix’s accusation of Horace/Jonson: ‘Thou cryest
ptrooh at worshipful citizens, and call’st them flat-caps,’ 4.3.194–5
(cited
Cain, p.
284).
82 tradesman] F1 (trades-man); Flat-cappe Q
83–4 ] F1; not in
Q
83 feature
creation. Quoted in
OED, n. 1c. Jonson had
ridiculed the application in
Cynthia (Q) to a person
3.5.105 and 4.1.42. Parodies Marston’s
Pygmalion,
stanza 28 and perhaps 2; his
Perfectioni Hymnus (Hymn
to Perfection, in Chester’s 1601
Love’s Martyr), line
3 (
58,
52, and
179); and
What You Will, ‘Prologus’, 14. King,
1941a, 47.
84 SD
Enter
albius.]
G subst.; not in F1
84 SD
He is . . . out]
in margin 87–8 F1; not in Q
84 SD
still continually.
86 God’s my
passion A pious oath conflating ‘God’s passion’ with ‘God save
my life’ or similar exclamations (
Mallory).
87–9 cushions . . . tavern-like Handy cushions perhaps signalled a
lax establishment; in Middleton’s
Chaste Maid in
Cheapside (
1613;
H&S), plans for a brothel include fancy cushions in the
bay windows (1969), 5.1.157–64.
87–8 parlour . . . dining-chamber windows The house is very
substantial; specialized rooms and multiple windows were not found in
modest residences.
90 out-room
outlying or adjoining room.
92 with
your . . . only with your wife only in your bed; i.e. don’t
bother me anywhere else.
93 I’ll
not . . . only I won’t be satisfied with only you.
94 prithee] Q, F1 (pre’thee)
96 SD
Exit Albius.] Q (after
97); not in F1
97 City-sin
Dekker exploits the same pun in his title
The Seven Deadly
Sins of London (
1606) and in
Lanthorne and Candlelight
(
1608): ‘The
citizen is . . . condemned for the city-sins’ (1968), 198;
Penniman.
97 City-sin] Q, F1 (Citi-sin)
97 quoth’a!
quoth he: did he say! Scornful.
98 SD
Enter
albius]
G subst.; not in F1
99–101 Hang . . .
courtly
Paintings were hung in a house’s long gallery (found only in large
homes) as of the late sixteenth century; cf. the countess’s home in
1H6,
2.3.36, 1591? (first citation in
OED, Gallery n. 6) and the rich London house in Middleton
and Dekker’s 1611
Roaring Girl (
1987),
1.2.14–16.
101 o’my] F1; on
my Q
102 By God’s precious (body, blood), you’ll never be
finished!
103 SD 2
Exit] Q; not in
F1
104 corrigible
corrective. Apparently new and rare: this is one of
OED’s only two
examples.
105 SD
Enter
albius]
G subst.; not in F1
106 great gilt
andirons Albius may want these showy accessories placed in a
prominent fireplace; ‘even the smallest houses in early
seventeenth-century London possessed . . . up to five hearths’ (
Schofield, in
Treswell,
London Surveys, 17).
107 great guts
belly, bowels (lit. large intestine; cf. ‘small gut’,
OED, Belly n. 6, 1607). A play on ‘great gilt’, 106. Proverbial
retort to an irritation: ‘I wish it were in your belly for me’ (
Dent, B299). Cf.
1H4,
3.3.18 and 38: ‘
falstaff Do thou
amend thy face . . .
bardolph ’Sblood, I would
my face were in your belly!’
107 for me as
far as I’m concerned.
108 SD
Exit] Q; not in
F1
109 bravest
finest.
114 A pox A
plague: any dangerous disease characterized by pustules, but usually
‘the French pox’, syphilis. Here, an imprecation.
114 ‘A pox . . . here?’]
quotation marks Parfitt; italics Q; round
brackets F1
118 For your
‘pox’ As for the word ‘pox’. Chloe correctly uses ‘your’ as
equivalent to modern ‘this’. However, ‘your’ also inadvertently ascribes
the disease to Crispinus. The double reference continues through the
next line.
118 ‘pox’]
quotation marks this edn; none in Q, F1
118 hit on (1)
found, brought to mind (i.e. the exclamation using ‘pox’); (2)
contracted (the disease); (3) discovered (Crispinus’s diseased
condition).
118 on] F1; vpon
Q
118 not so
easy . . . after Because (1) the phrase indicates hostility;
(2) the disease has caused the nose to disintegrate (a frequent
allusion).
118 easy] Q (easie); easily F1
119 methinks] Q (me thinks); me thinkes F1
119 SD
Enter
albius]
G subst.; not in F1
120–1 Jonson’s punctuation shows Albius gasping with
excitement.
122 A pox . . . here] F1; italics Q
125 and
SDs It is unlikely that Chloe
orders Albius to fetch Cytheris, as
Cain proposes. Albius’s response
(
134–6 below) to
Cytheris’s query as she enters makes clear that they have not been
coming downstairs together.
126 observe, you
say He has said so at
117 above. Much play continues to
be made with ‘observe’ throughout
Poet. Cf. .
below.
128 put . . . together (1) compare notes; (2)
marks also means ‘object
[s
] . . . aimed at’ (
OED, n.1 23a); Chloe’s proposal is unintentionally
bawdy.
130 I warrant
you I assure you of that.
131 SD
Enter
cytheris]
G; not in F1, but see massed entry at
2.1.0 SD; Re-enter
albius
with
cytheris / Cain
134–6 Albius may have seen the individual courtiers
while outside or by looking out of the street window while Crispinus and
Chloe converse; but
2.2.6–8 and
13–14 show that he has met none of them except Gallus. The
impossible precision of his list of names sounds like a cue meant for
the next entrance.
139 At . . . breadth With minute exactness;
OED, Breadth n. 1b. Crispinus moves to an inconspicuous
spot for the subsequent scene; the courtiers neither greet him nor
refrain from embraces in his presence (cf. and n.).
2.2 ] F1 (Act
ii. Scene
ii.); SCENA SECV.NDA. / Q
0 SD]
G subst.;
Gallvs, Ovid, Tibvllvs, Propertivs,/Hermogenes,
Ivlia, Plavtia,/Cytheris, Chloe, Albivs/Crispinvs. F1; Q subst.
2.2 1–2 and
1 SD 1 Gallus’s words imply his
kiss, a greeting limited to relatives in ancient Rome but frequent in
early modern England: ‘With us the women give their mouth to be kissed,
in other places their cheek, in many places their hand’; Puttenham,
1589,
The Art of English Poesy ed. Whigham and
Rebhorn,
2007,
3.24.368. Cf. Nestor’s gloss on Agamemnon’s welcome to Cressida in
Tro.,
4.5.19: ‘Our general doth salute you with a kiss.’
1 SH
gallus] Q (Gall.)
2 mistress
The term expresses a gentleman’s devotion to one lady, with or without a
sexual liaison; he is her dedicated servant. Also at
31.
2 I
prefer . . . gentlewoman (1) I give precedence to this lady
(over you); (2) I raise this lady’s status (by my attentions). Gallus
and company have evidently been apprised of Chloe’s concern with rank;
cf. Ovid’s ‘gentry’ (23, below) and Gallus’s repeated ‘gentlewoman’
(
96 and
100).
5 favour
good looks, with gracious pun on the word in line 4.
6 approve in
(= approve of) second authoritatively (
OED, v.1 5).
7 grace . . . you (Not a very likely prospect.)
9 See ., above.
12 sovereignty rulership.
13
gratulate ex-press satisfaction,
compliment you (
OED, v. 3a, although
OED quotes this
sentence as sole example under 3b, ‘To offer congratulations’).
15 SD
Exit.] Q ; not in
F1
18 Cytheris is amusingly arrogant in issuing a
hostess’s welcome, leaving Chloe to echo her lodger. Cytheris plays on
words; she has shown in her response at 3 above that her friends are
welcome to (have) Chloe.
21–2 there . . . to
us you will be as greatly welcome to us there (as we are to
you here).
25 character
distinguishing mark or stamp.
25 SD
Enter
albius]
G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry
at 2.2.0 SD
29 For the
banquet About the light meal of fruit, sweets, and wine.
30 SD
Exeunt . . . Albius]
G subst.; Exit. Q; not in F1
31 and
SD Cytheris has found respectable
lodging with Chloe and Albius, convenient for secret meetings; Gallus
now shares the venue with his friends (whose thanks to him may imply
that Gallus pays for this hideaway). Their hosts out of the room, the
couples are free to embrace.
32 sir
Extraneous to the iambic pentameter, common for a direct address.
35–7 Modelled on Cicero:
Ut saepe homines
aegri morbo gravi, cum aestu febrique iactantur, si aquam gelidam
biberunt, primo relevari videntur, deinde multo gravius
vehementiusque adflictantur (‘As often men sick with a serious
illness, when they are tossed about by inflammation and fever, seem at
first to be relieved if they drink cold water, but then are much more
gravely and violently tormented’);
In Catilinam
(‘Against Catiline’) 1, par. 31.
H&S.
36 present] F1;
lingring Q
39 Propertius
Here pronounced as four syllables.
40 griefs] F2 (griefes); grieues F1
41 A Stoic commonplace. Here, from a quotation by
Plutarch in
De Exilio (‘On Exile’),
Moralia, 599.1 (
H&S)
. As Cain notes, Plutarch quotes Menander,
’Eπιτρεπoντες (‘Men at Arbitration’), frag. 9,
oὐδὲνπέπρνθας δεινὸν ἄν μὴ πρoσπoιῇ (
H&S); ‘You have suffered nothing
dreadful if you do not lay claim to it.’
43 search
probe.
44 Let those speak of griefs who have learned to
sigh and grieve.
45–6 feels No weight
of does not feel the weight of.
46 SD
Exit] Q; not in
F1
47 Methinks] Q (Me thinks); Me thinkes F1
49 Methinks] Q,
F1 (Me thinkes)
50 lives that
lives.
51 Such love is always (‘still’) the unchanging
foundation of virtue.
52 Its appearance is indivisible from its reality;
i.e. it is fully sincere (not a temporary or feigned mask of emotion).
See
OED,
Face n. 6a.
52 SD]
this edn; Re-enter Chloe / G
61 love . . . make
poets Love entails beauty in Plato,
Symposium, 196a: ‘Love and unsightliness will never be at
peace’ (
1971;
trans. Joyce). ‘The god
[Love
] is
himself so knowing a poet that he can make poets of others’; hence,
πα∼ςγoῦν πoιητὴς γίγνεται…oὗδα∼ν ‘´Eρως ὲφάΨται (‘every one of us
becomes a poet when Eros has taken hold of us’), 196e;
H&S (Loeb, 1953, omits δ’ and
reads ἁψηται).
63 What, shall]
Cain; What shall F1; What! Shall G; What? Shall Parfitt
64 I . . . else Cf. modern ‘I should hope so’. In common use;
Dent, S665.1.
65 your hair
‘It was red,’ says Nicholson Herford, but this is not quite certain. To
Dekker’s mention of an onstage red beard,
Mallory (2.2.83–4n.) adds possible
self-parodies in which Marston ridicules red beards: in
The
Malcontent (
1975), 5.5.35–6, a courtier is ‘as fine a man as may be,
having a red beard and a pair of warped legs’. For hair, beard, and
legs, see . above.
67 cunning
skill.
68 SD
Enter
albius]
G subst.; not in F1
69 lordings
gentlemen. Literary and out of ordinary use (see
OED examples).
Used as a mock-archaism in
Epigr. 133.28: ‘Now,
lordings, listen well.’ The word was condescending rather than elegant:
‘given in derision . . . , as when we say “lording” for “lord”’
(Puttenham,
Art of English Poesy,
2007, 3.19.305;
King,
1941a,
104).
69 stays
waits.
70 accost A
fashionable word, but not applied to objects. It predates
OED’s
first example (1599) of ‘approach and address’: see Marlowe,
Hero and Leander, 1593?: ‘With cheerful hope thus he
accosted her’ (1987), 198. Shakespeare’s
TN, 1601,
plays on ‘accost’ (1.3.40–50), but the inference that Albius alludes to
TN (
Cain, p. 37) is blocked by uncertain dating and prior satire
on the word in
EMO, 2.1.123 and 3.3.34, and in
Cynthia (Q), 1.4.61 (King,
1941a, 104n.30).
72 commended to
have praised for having. Not in
OED, but very
close to
v. 3b, ‘commend to be’. Apparently not
affected phrasing. ‘Commend’ for ‘praise’ is frequent from the early
fourteenth century (
OED, v. 2 and 3) and
unlikely to confirm connection between
Poet. and
TN (implied in
Cain’s note).
73 At . . . service] F1; in italics Q
73 At . . . service An over-used phrase, ‘so conversant as one
asking, “What is it a clock?”’ William Cornwallis’s 1600
Essays (
1946), 71; see
Case, 1.1.50;
EMI (Q), 2.1.77 and 2.3.72–3;
EMO, 3.1.278;
and
Cynthia (Q), 1.4.119 (King,
1941a, 172). This
editor cannot agree with Cain, n. and p. 37, that Q’s italics indicate a
quotation (here, from
TN). More likely they set off a
stock phrase. This phrase is not connected in
TN with
‘accost’, used two scenes and
c. 425 lines earlier –
not a combination an audience would recall. Cf. .
above.
73 that
speech Could refer to ‘At . . . service’ or to
69–70. Albius may take
Julia’s request to him as proof of his new ‘grace’ (.,
below).
73–4 last day
yesterday (
OED, Last, A adj. 3b; now dial.).
Cain, pp. 37–8,
argues that yesterday’s play was
TN, but see above,
. and
.
74 did . . . grace reflected credit on me.
74 good to
collect (collect striking passages and sayings, as in
compiling a commonplace book). A joke on the two banal phrases Albius
has amassed.
79 melancholy
A fashionable affliction.
82 hard-favoured ugly (here, perhaps because scowling).
84 humorous
ruled by his moods, or lit. by one or more of the four bodily humours
(fluids): blood, phlegm, choler, or melancholy. Jonson was famous as
playwright of the humours in EMI (1598) and EMO (1599); ‘as humorous as a poet’ may be a joke on
himself.
86 he can
sing Some of the Children of the Chapel were originally
choristers. The troupe’s plays often provided opportunity for them to
sing.
88 Will . . . entreated Will he sing if asked?
89 Friend
Like ‘mistress’ (. above), the term could have a sexual meaning or not.
90 Are
you . . . him? Do you have personal influence over him?
91 humanity
courtesy.
95 Hermogenes’ behaviour illustrates Horace,
Satires, 1.3.1–4:
Omnibus hoc vitium est
cantoribus, inter amicos / ut numquam inducant animum cantare
rogati, / iniussi numquam desistant. Sardus habebat / ille Tigellius
hoc (‘All singers have this fault: among their friends they
never work up spirits to sing when asked; unbidden, they never stop.
That Sardinian, Tigellius, he had this quirk’). Noted by
Gifford.
110 passingly
surpassingly.
111–16 The ‘entreat’ sequence probably targets Marston’s
Antonio and Mellida (
1991), 2.1.263 (acted 1600): ‘Our
tirèd limbs . . . entreat soft rest.’ This new verb sense (
OED, v. 8, c. 1600) was
popular. See King (
1941a), 54.
120 I warrant
you I guarantee you.
121 by him by
the look of him (Crispinus).
129 ‘If . . . discover’]
quotation marks this edn; italics Q, F1
129 etc.
Whether Crispinus is meant to say ‘etcetera’ or speak a few more words
of song text is unclear.
130–1 verse in F1
130 your own
compositions This sounds like a topical reference. Hermogenes
may have been costumed to resemble the song’s actual composer.
131 vantage
(1) advantage; (2) extra inducement.
132 no man –
Crispinus readies himself to sing, then interrupts himself.
132 staff
stanza.
133 neither
The negative expresses limitation (of ability to sing more).
135 SH and
SD CRISPINUS He
sings]
G subst.; SONG. / F1; CANTVS. /
Q
135–44 Musicians in the gallery above the stage
accompany the song. Cf. below,
166–7; lineation follows F1. Based
on Martial, 1.57 (
Wh.):
Qualem, Flacce, velim quaeris nolimve puellam? / nolo
nimis facilem difficilemque nimis. / illud quod medium est atque
inter utrumque probamus: / nec volo quod cruciat nec volo quod
satiat (‘Flaccus, you ask what kind of girl I want or don’t
want? I don’t want one that’s too easy, nor one that’s too hard to get.
We approve of what’s moderate and lies between extremes: I don’t want
torment nor do I want glut.’) See Music Edition in the Electronic
Edition for the probable original musical setting (BL MS Add. 24665,
fols. 59v–60). Chan (
1980), 64–9, notes a later setting by Henry Lawes, possibly
for a revival, in BL MS Add. 53723, fol. 7 and Drexel MS 4257, no. 25,
New York Public Library (not seen by this editor).
135–44 ]
in italics F1
135 discover
reveal.
140 humorous
capricious, full of fancies. Cf. . above.
142 in the
enjoying in yielding to be enjoyed sexually.
145–6 Since the song’s text is Jonson’s and shows off
two boys’ voices, there is reason to have both sing it well rather than
to satirize Crispinus.
147–8 Cf. the bore in Horace’s Satires, 1.9.25 (whom Jonson identifies with Crispinus in 3.1,
below): Invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto (‘I
sing so that even Hermogenes would be envious’).
150 SH and
SD
hermogenes
He sings]
Parfitt subst.; 2. / F1
151 So
Providing.
152 froward
(1) refractory, perverse; (2) hard to please.
153 swowning
swooning.
154 Inverted construction: ‘Crowning every fit
. . .’
155–6 I want her totally ardent in her amorousness
(
OED,
Jealous adj. 2), faithful only when I desire
her; the virtue of constancy won’t save her from my distaste.
158 delicates
dainty delights (with distinct sexual overtones).
160–1 Julius and Augustus Caesar favoured Hermogenes
Tigellius (
Mallory,
liv). Julia’s remark sounds metadramatic; perhaps an older,
more seasoned boy singer played Hermogenes. This would improve the
comedy of the ‘little legs’ joke (
2.1.74–5) and of Crispinus’s
childlike demeanour here: eager to perform, retreating from the older
bully (
123,
127, and
132 above), and not
ready with the song’s second verse. His stanza is also less titillating
than Hermogenes’.
165 SD
The company . . . chamber]
this edn; not in F1
166–7 SD
To . . . gallery]
this edn; not in F1
167 Strike, music!]
Wh subst.; strike musique F1; strike
Musique Q
168 difference
dispute (as to who sings best).
169–70 Paraphrases Horace; see .
above.
169 that they] Q;
F1 state 2; hat they F1 state 1
171 lead the
way In deference to their higher rank.
172 SD It
seems more probable that Crispinus remains onstage unnoticed by Albius
(as in Parfitt) than that he exits, re-entering after Albius’s soliloquy
(as in
Gifford and
Cain). He has
not made his valedictory ‘excuse to the ladies’ (
182–3 below), and his
180 seems an ironic
response to Albius’s
178–9.
173 charm (1)
chorus; a sound of blended voices (
OED, Charm n.2 1); (2) incantation; hence,
spell.
Cain sees a
jeweller’s allusion to an amulet.
174 setting
forth revelation of qualities; perhaps like a setting for
jewels (
Cain).
OED
quotes the lines under Setting
vbl. n. 13b, ‘means of
advancement or . . . celebrity’, but cf. 13a as in Robinson, trans.,
More’s
Utopia (1551), II H iv: ‘The gallant
garnishing, and the beautiful setting forth of it’.
175–6 ‘I had . . . guests’]
quote marks this edn; italics Q,
F1
175–6 ‘I . . . guests’ Sir H. Cock, 1602, quotes ‘the old saying,
Better to lack meat than good company’
Cecil Papers,
cited in
H&S. For
variants of this proverbial saying, see
Dent, M822.
177 legs
courtly bows, with one leg extended forward.
179 come to
me. An invitation immediately accepted by Crispinus,
180.
181 you . . . gone (surely) you are not on your way out.
184 pray] Q; pay
F1
185 relinquish
vanish. In
OED’s only other example, Jonson’s Moria (‘Folly’)
in
Cynthia (Q) 4.1.192 also uses this verb
intransitively. It is an inkhorn term in Wilson’s parody letter in
Art of Rhetoric (1553, rev. 1560); Cain.
186 expiate this
compliment Extinguish this ceremonious courtesy. Affected
language. ‘Expiate’ was applied to suffering or life; cf. Shakespeare,
Sonn., 22: ‘death my days should expiate’
(Mallory). The word slightly predates
OED’s 1594: see
Locrine (
c. 1591, printed 1595),
K4r2 (King,
1941a, 6n.18). Jonson in
Discoveries, 1612–14,
records Hoskins’s 1599 censure of ‘compliment’: a ‘perfumed term’ (
Directions for Speech and Style,
1935, 127); Cain,
55–6n.66.
186 compliment] F1 (complement)
187 SD
Exit] Q; not in
F1
188 ingle] F1 (enghle)
188 ingle
wheedle
. Often (as here)
without discernible homosexual reference;
OED’s examples
include birds and wives. A return of the ingle joke (.)?
188 broker . . . poet’s gown No such gown existed, but Crispinus
thinks poets’ clothing must end up at the pawnbroker’s.
188–9 bespeak a
garland order a (laurel) wreath.
189 SD
Exit] Q subst.
(Exit./Finis Actus Secundi, [comma sic]); not in F1
3.1 ] F1 (Act
iii. Scene
i.); ACTVS TERTIVS. / SCENA PRIMA. Q
3.1 The scene’s source is Horace, Satires 1.9 (see Jonson’s marginal note in collation), often a
school text. Jonson turns Horace’s unnamed bore into Crispinus (Marston)
and draws on Donne’s adaptation in his Satires 4
(?1597).
3.1.0 The scene is located, as in Horace, on Rome’s Via Sacra (Holy Way), the major artery from the
Colosseum to the Forum.
0 SD]
Wilkes;
Horace, Crispinvs. F1; Enter
Horace, Crispinus following. / G;
Horace
meditating. Nicholson
1 ] F1 marginal
citation: Hor.li.I.Sat.9; marginal citation:
Hor.Lib.I. / Sat.9. Q
1 SH] Q (Hor.)
1 SD
Enter
crispinus]
Nicholson; not in F1, but see massed entry at 3.1.0
SD
2 ’Slid By
God’s (eye)lid.
3 composing
Probably pretentious (King,
1941a, 60).
OED calls this the
first absolute use, but Palsgrave, 1530, has ‘compose in verse’. Cf.
Satiromastix, 5.2.145–6: ‘The composer, the prince of
poets, Horace, Horace.’
Poet. Q’s title page says
‘Composed by Ben Jonson’.
4 humour
whim; cf. .
4 I’ll compose,
too Crispinus likely mimics Horace’s actions.
5–9 Not an ode and not translated from Horace; but
his
Epode 9.1–4 and 33–8 praise wine, invite Maecenas
(cf. 1 above), and use ‘Lyaeus’ for Bacchus, the wine god. See also the
call in Marston’s
Antonio’s Revenge, 5.4.20–3, for
‘the plump-lipped god’: ‘let Lyaeus float / . . . / ’Tis well, brim
full’, used again in Chapman’s 1602
May Day (
1970),
4.1.14–5
(Mallory). Jonson apparently recited his lyric to Drummond (
Informations, 65).
6 plump
Lyaeus The plumpness of ⋏υαῖoς (‘liberator [from care]’), signifies abundance: ‘fruitfull
Ceres, and Lyaeus fat / Pourd
out their plenty, without spight or spare’ (FQ,
3.1.51).
8 write] F1 (wright)
9 Based on Jonson’s ode to James, Earl of Desmond
(
Und. 25.9–12), in which ‘Delphic fire’ inspires
‘flowing numbers’ (1600 version, Christ Church MS 184, f. 40). (For the
ode’s possible links with the Essex revolt, see Bland,
2000.) Cf.
Satiromastix’s self-satisfied Horace: ‘Good, good, in
flowing numbers filled with spright
[spirit
] and flame’, 1.2.20 (Mallory).
10 Sweet
Horace Crispinus heightens the original’s
dulcissime rerum (‘sweetest of things’) with
Donne’s ‘He names
me’ (
Satires 4.49). In Horace, the bore seizes the
poet’s hand (
arreptaque manu, 1.9.4) – a possible
piece of staging here. ‘Minerva and the muses’ means ‘May Minerva (the
goddess of wisdom) and the muses’. Crispinus throughout uses the
familiar ‘thy’ and ‘thou’ to Horace, who keeps to the polite ‘you’ and
‘sir’ (not in
Sat. 1.9 or in Donne).
11 Frolic . . . Gallant Not in Horace or Donne; probably
parodies
What You Will (Marston,
1934–9, 2.245):
‘faire, gallant, rich’ (
Cain). ‘Frolic’ is merry.
11 Frolic] F1 (frolicke)
12–16 These lines lean rhythmically towards loose
iambic pentameter with variations. Cf. 1.3 above.
13 You’d . . . you?
Num quid vis, ‘a polite formula of dismissal’ (
Horace, 1970,
105n.c), is meant to discourage the original bore,
cum
adsectaretur (‘since he was in close pursuit’), 6 – another
hint for action.
14 us . . . We The bore repeats this line’s self-aggrandizing
plurals (line 7 in the Lat.) in
17 and
19–20 below.
16 I . . . knowledge Cf. the line’s echo in
EMO,
2.2.306.
17 Gramercy
Thanks.
17–21 Nay . . . sir No parallel in Horace or Donne.
17 new turned
poet As promised to Chloe at 2.2.61–2. Marston, first
published in 1598, was called ‘mr. maxton
[annotated
‘mastone’
] the new poet’ by Henslowe, business
manager of the Admiral’s Men, in September 1599 (
Mallory). (The
notation is not forged as once thought;
Henslowe,
Diary,
124.)
18 satirist
Marston’s Scourge of Villainy and Pygmalion and Other Satires (1598) were burnt in 1599 under
the Bishops’ Ban on satires. Cf. .
18 I
write . . . vein Cf. Weever,
1599, to Marston and Jonson: ‘Marston,
thy muse enharbours Horace’s vein
[manner
]’; Epigrams (1922), sixth week, 11.
19 sermons
The usual title for Horace’s satires was Sermones.
20 Stoic The
would-be Stoic characters in Marston’s
Antonio dramas,
and his ‘neo-Stoic perspective’ in his satires (Finkelpearl,
1969, 141–2, and
Kay,
1995, 54),
contrast with what Jonson considered his own more discriminating
sympathies with stoicism. In Horace’s
Sat., 1.1.120–1,
a Crispinus studies Stoic philosophy (
Mallory), but Horace breaks off his
own philosophic musings lest he seem to plagiarize from
Crispini . . . lippi (‘blear-eyed Crispinus’).
21 To . . . beard As far as your beard goes. Cf. Horace (
Sat., 2.3.35):
sapientem pascere
barbam, ‘to cultivate a wise beard’, a Stoic’s advice; and the
Gr. saying ἒϰ πώγωνoς σoφóς (H&S), ‘a man wise from out of his
beard’. The joke may be that Crispinus’s red beard (cf. .)
reveals irascibility (
Cain; cf. . below), or that boy actors are
beardless.
22–31 By
Phoebus . . . lips Expands Horace, Sat.,
1.9.12–13: quidlibet ille / garriret, vicos, urbem
laudaret: ‘the fellow rattled on about whatever he pleased,
praised the neighborhoods, the city’. A usable staging hint precedes:
misere discedere quaerens, / ire modo ocius, interdum
consistere (‘miserably seeking to part from him, I now sped up,
at times stopped short’), 8–9.
22 Phoebus
Apollo.
24 again An
intensifier at a clause’s end (a use not listed in
OED).
24 polite and
terse polished, verbally elegant; and intellectually or
socially refined. Nearly formulaic, as in Burton,
Anatomy
of Melancholy,
1621, 1.2.3.15: ‘A polite and terse academic’, (
1989), 324 (
OED, a. 2 fig.). Crispinus misapplies the phrase.
His usage is
OED’s first citation.
24–5 I study
architecture Jonson, who owned two editions of Vitruvius’s
De Architectura (‘On Architecture’; see Jonson’s
Library, Electronic Edition), was contemptuous of visual effects he saw
as mere showmanship or material skill. Cf. the ‘mistook names out of
Vitruvius’ and the ‘specious fine / Term . . . design’ with which
Expostulation (6.375–80), lines 8 and 55–6 charge
Inigo Jones (1573–1652), the scene designer/ architect who was Jonson’s
partner and rival in creating court masques. (On Jonson, Jones, and
architecture see Gordon,
1975, 77–101.)
26 prospective
OED
quotes this under
n. 7, ‘perspective view’, but it is
probably pretentious for ‘frontal appearance’. See
28n. and
What You
Will (
Marston,
ed. Wood, 2.259); and Moria (‘Folly’),
Cynthia (Q), 2.4.3–4. King,
1941a, 31.
27 (1) Sarcasm: ‘I’m sure he sounds really good when
he’s not talking’.
OED quotes this speech in Turn,
n. 31, ‘style of language’; (2) turn of events (here, a
much-needed rest). A recycled joke; cf.
Case,
1.5.91–2n.
28–9 city . . . shop Shopkeepers’ wives often sat in shop doors or
windows to encourage customers to enter.
29–30 offering . . . liquors Crispinus’s thoughts have wandered to
ale booths (cf. and notes). ‘Castalian dews’ are (1) water from the
Castalian spring (see .); (2) a play on Castilian wine (
EMO (Q), Ind., 302–3), as in Dekker’s 1599
Shoemaker’s
Holiday (2002), 4.117–18.
30 Thespian
liquors Draughts of inspiration. From: (1) Thespiae, a town
linked with the muses (cf.
Ovid, Met., 5.310);
(2) Thespis, legendary father of Greek drama, whose works actors
performed with ‘faces dyed / With lees of wine’ (Horace 2 (
De Arte Poetica, Of the Art of Poetry), 311–15).
32 SD]
aside indicated in F1 by round brackets;
not in Q. Also at 59.
33 if . . . e’en
now if I can recall the verses I just (between lines 4 and 10)
composed. Crispinus is, as he says, a speedy poet (cf.
137–8 below).
34 dressing] F1;
veluet cap Q
34 dressing
(1) headdress; (2) hair style, esp. one underpinned with wire. Cf.
Cotgrave,
1611,
affilement, ‘a dressing, or stiffening with
wire’.
35 tire
woman’s headdress.
35 What’s thy
opinion Donne’s hanger-on in Satires 4 twice
asks his opinion on social graces. ‘He saith, “Sir, / I love your
judgement; whom do you prefer . . . ?”’ (4.51–2; again, this time on clothing, 83–5). No parallels
in Horace.
36 silver
bodkin Long silver pin, a city woman’s hair or cap ornament.
In East. Ho! a city girl marrying up
scorns it, ‘as I shall be a lady’ (1.2.18–19).
38 spangles
Silver or gold sequins; here, for trimming headdresses. Cf. ‘xii
d to John Bettes and his wife for one day and one
night spangling of the headpieces
’ (1572, in
Documents Relating to the Office of
the Revels in the Time of Queen Elizabeth, ed. Feuillerat,
1908;
OED, Spangle
v. 1; see also n.1 1).
38 tricks
decorative knicknacks. Petruchio in
Shrew, 4.3.67,
calls Kate’s fashionable cap ‘a knack . . . a trick’ (
OED,
n. 6b, shading into sense 7a).
38 affect not
am not fond of.
38–9 gable
ends . . . Tuscan tops . . . pyramids Elaborate hair styles or
headdresses, imitating English, Italian, and Egyptian shapes. In
Cat., 2.1.15, Fulvia’s hair is to be dressed ‘i’ the
globe or spire’ (
Mallory).
40 delicate dressing] F1; veluet Cap Q
40 a mushroom
for I don’t give a mushroom for.
41 ornatures
embellishments. Rare. Marston called rhyme a ‘gaudy ornature’ in
‘Ad Rithmum’,
Scourge of Villainy,
129.31 (King,
1941a, 29).
43–7 The prose again resembles iambic pentameter
. Also at
51 and
65.
43 remitted
abandoned or postponed. Apparently rather new in these senses; here,
pretentious. See
OED, v. 5b, 1587; and v. 12a,
first cited 1635 (
Cain).
44 else if
not.
45 entreat . . . memory beg my memory for the verses. ‘Of’ in
place of ‘from’, and a verb ‘too intense for the context’, are typical
of
Poet.’s courtly clique. Cf. ‘entreat’ at
2.2.111–18. King (
1941a), 70 and 54.
48 I cry you
mercy I beg your pardon.
48–9 Then . . . patience, ears Suggested by Horace, 1.9.20–1: Demitto auriculas, ut iniquae mentis asellus / cum gravius
dorso subiit onus (‘I hang down my ears, like a balky donkey
taking on a load too heavy for his back’).
50–77 Pray
thee . . . not No parallel in Horace, 1.9, or Donne, Satires 4.
50 observe
pay attention (Crispinus remembers his verses). Horace pretends to think
Crispinus wants his clothing surveyed. (For ‘observe’, cf. .)
51–3 Elizabethan sumptuary laws restricted satin and
velvet to high-ranking or wealthy wearers. Crispinus’s cheap ‘rug’
(rough wool) undersleeves fray his oversleeves. Cf. Donne: his
tormentor’s doublet ‘had been / Velvet, but ’twas now . . . / Become
tuftaffeta
[smooth fabric with raised tufts or
stripes
]’ (
31–4).
Satiromastix scolds Horace/Jonson for saying Crispinus’s
‘satin doublet is ravelled out’; as penance, Horace has to wear
Crispinus’s cast-off satin suit: 1.2.324, 333, and 336–52.
52 ample velvet
bases Men’s ornamental overskirt, from waist at least to the
knee. Cf. Weever’s
1599 epigram: ‘Gentility then Brillus first should get, /
Before base Brillus do in bases jet
[swagger
]’ (1922), B2
[19
].
52 bases] F1;
hose Q
53 hot
disposition (1) Crispinus’s lechery; (2) the anger of
Marston’s satires (
Cain), which aroused comment in 1598–1601 (
Hall, Virgidemiarum, xxxii–xxxiii); (3) Marston’s tendency
towards ‘many quarrels’ (Jonson once ‘took his pistol from him’;
Informations, 117 and 216). Cf. Elyot,
Castle of Health (
1541), 2: ‘The body where heat and
moisture have sovereignty is . . . known by these signs . . . hair
plenty and red . . . angry shortly
[quickly
].’
54 I’ll
dye . . . pleasure Bright colours typified London clothing by
1601. Cf. Crosse,
1603,
Virtue’s Commonwealth (
1878), 74: ‘
[the wearers
] are but a blown
bladder, painted over with many colours . . . but when they would juggle
backwards their clothes into lands again . . . they are so threadbare
and out at th’elbows’ (Schneider,
2000, 118). Jonson commonly wore
black.
57 mercer’s
book cloth dealer’s ledger.
Cain quotes
OED:
‘Proverbial in the Elizabethan period’ concerning a gallant’s debts
(Mercer
n. 2b). Dekker retorts with puns on Horace’s
nonpayment for his muse’s rented clothing (his plagiarism): ‘thy
muse . . .wears clothes upon best-be-trust
[apparent
trustworthiness
]; th’art great
[in debt
] in somebody’s books’ (
Satiromastix, 4.3.237–9). Cf.
Epigr. 56 on
Poet-Ape’s stolen ‘frippery of wit’. For these connections of stolen
clothing with stolen writing, see Donaldson, 2003.
59 crossed
(1) afflicted; (2) crossed out to show payment received.
60 ’Slight] Q;
S’light F1
66 Apollo, Hermes,
Jupiter Gods respectively of poetry, eloquence, and supreme
power. (This edn follows Q and F1 in printing one prose line, but
66 may well be one and
a half lines of verse, as in
Cain.)
67–70 Rich . . . graced]
italics F1
67 hap
chance, luck.
67 sweet, dainty cap] F1 (sweet, deintie cap); Sweete Veluet Cap Q
67 dainty cap
inverted saucer of expensive fabric, or light linen coif over the whole
head. Both city fashions, with silver bodkins (
Linthicum, 218–19, 123–4, and 280),
are rejected in
East. Ho!, 1.2.11–12 (see notes),
17–19.
71–2 ‘White’. . . ‘sleek’. . . ‘smooth’]
italics Q, F1 subst.
71 usurped
substituted.
OED quotes this line under Usurp
v. 4c; however, examples there differ in construction.
72 paranomasy or
agnomination Two names for one figure in Hoskins’s
Directions for Speech and Style, 1599/1600: ‘A
pleasant touch of the same letter, syllable, or word, with a different
meaning’ (1935), 15 (
Cain). Hoskins notes ‘the dotage of the time upon
this . . . toy’ (
16–17), with which Jonson discourages ‘play’ or ‘riot’ in
Discoveries, 1384.
73 conceive
Used by Marston:
Scourge of Villainy, ‘In Lectores’,
65–6; ridiculed by Jonson in
Cynthia (Q), 4.3.307
(King,
1941a,
30).
74 abrupt Pun
on the rhetorical term for a style that ‘hath many breaches
[gaps, unfinished thoughts
], and doth not
seem to end but fall’ (
Discoveries, 1399–1400, quoted
in
OED,
Abrupt adj. 3b). A retaliation for
Crispinus’s rhetorical flourishes in 71–2. Cf.
Tro., 3.2.55: ‘What
makes this pretty abruption?’
77 Fie! . . . suffering Cf. Horace, Sat.,
1.9.10–11: cum sudor ad imos / manaret talos (‘while
the sweat pools at the bottom of my heels’).
82 Death! I must] F1; ’Death ! must Q
82 By God’s (or Christ’s) death! Pretty soon
(Crispinus will have me so cowed that) I’ll have to ask his permission
if I want to piss.
83 I
may . . . teeth The Roman satirist Juvenal (fl.
c.
ad 100–27) calls a mugged and robbed man’s
request to go away with a few teeth
libertas pauperis
(‘a poor man’s freedom of speech’),
3.209. The allusion creates a
parallel with the verbal battery committed by Crispinus.
84–7 This
tyranny . . . trash Crispinus has detained Horace’s ears as if
by a warrant. In the original (76–7), Horace’s ear acts as witness
against the bore:
ego . . . oppono auriculam
(‘I . . . offer my ear
[to be touched
]’), a ritual of consent (
Horace, 1991, 110–11n.c). (No parallel
in Donne.) ‘Stall’ here is not
OED’s figurative
‘stable or cattle shed’ (
n.1 3)
but the derivative ‘laystall’, a repository for refuse: here, ‘lewd
solecisms and worded trash’, ill-bred errors of manners and speech. In
Satiromastix, Dekker’s Horace says insincerely he
would sooner use solecisms than malign Tucca (
4.2.70–2; Cain).
88 Horace’s original (1.9.11–2) has o
te, Bolane, cerebri / felicem! (‘O you Bolanus, lucky in [having] your choler!’) Bolanus, a
hot-tempered Roman, is possibly the friend of Cicero (106–43 bc), statesman, orator, and writer.
88 thou, bold] F1; the bold Q
89–93 Whose . . . place No abuse or violence is in the Lat. With
jests slung like stones cf. Satiromastix, 5.2.330–1,
where Horace must swear not to ‘fling epigrams . . . like hailstones’.
The image recurs in Epigr. 2.5–6.
89 Whose . . . fellow] F1; Romes Common Buffon: His free Impudence Q
90 called . . . and fool,] F1; cald this fellow, Foole; Q
92 thou hadst] F1; he had Q
94–5 See . above.
96–119 Cf. the original, 14–19: ‘“You’re miserably
eager,” he said, “to get away; I’ve seen that for some time; but you
won’t manage it. I’ll hang on all the way; I’ll keep after you from here
to wherever your journey’s directed.” “There’s no need for you to be
dragged around. I want to visit a certain person whom you don’t know;
he’s sick in bed a long way off across the Tiber, near Caesar’s
gardens.” “I’ve got nothing to do, and I’m not lazy; I’ll follow you to
the end.”’
97 let’s . . . enjoy let us (me) have a go at enjoying.
OED, Prove
v. B4, precedes an infinitive. Not
Gifford’s ‘make trial’, ‘put to the proof’.
97 Whither] F1 (Whether)
104 Pray] Q;
Pray’ F1
106 all Tiber
the entire river (breadth), ‘all the way across’.
106 Caesar’s
gardens Julius Caesar’s bequest to the Roman populace, across
Tiber from the Via Sacra. Here equivalent to Paris Garden, the area
across the Thames from Blackfriars, home to many theatre people. The
‘friend that’s sick’ (
99) may be ironic for Francis Langley; this unscrupulous
entrepreneur owned Paris Garden manor and its Swan Theatre. His hostile
entanglements with actors included violence at the Boar’s Head playhouse
in 1601. With his businesses imploding and the Swan essentially defunct,
he was selling Paris Garden and would die in its manor house in mid-1602
(Ingram,
1978,
250 and 264–6).
107 I am for
you I am ready to go with you.
109 the
plague . . . city Not in Horace’s original. Paris Garden
suffered much in the 1592–4 plague (Ingram,
1984, 66), but this attempt to
frighten Crispinus off need not be so specific.
111 Faugh] F1 (Fow)
111 offended
Phoebus Apollo
, god of
healing, also punished wrongdoing with disease, esp. plague as in
Oedipus Rex and
Iliad, 1.8–12.
112–13 Not in Horace. Cf. Donne: ‘God! / How have I
sinned, that thy wrath’s furious rod, / This fellow, chooseth me?’ Satires, 4.49–51. In 112, ‘heavy scourge’ puns on
Marston’s Scourge of Villainy.
119 pothecary
This aphetic form was common.
120–1 If only I knew a name that would scare him!
Rhadamanthus was Zeus’s son and one of two judges of the dead who are
prominent in the opening scene of Kyd’s
Spanish
Tragedy, in which Jonson had acted (the second is Minos; see
130–1 and n.
below). Both are humorously placed in London in
Epigr.
133.187–90.
121 ]
G; prose in F1; verse, omitting Sir,
Rhadamanthus Q
125 the Three
Furies A business sign portraying these mythological avenging
spirits continues the jesting allusion to the underworld. The apothecary
is pursuing Crispinus like a Fury for nonpayment (
127–8 below). A version of the Three
Furies sign in
Epigr. 133.176–7 shows Cerberus, the
triple-headed dog.
125 Janus’
temple Restored by Augustus; it was very near the Forum. In
London it could be the Temple Church, Temple Bar, or the Old Temple. The
church, facing the Middle Temple (Marston’s quarters), was ‘the legal
profession’s equivalent of . . . St. Paul’s for news gathering and
appointment making’ (Chalfant,
1978, 175). Temple Bar, on the
boundary between the City and Westminster, looks both ways; Jonson
designed a Temple of Janus there for James I’s 1604 coronation
procession. Rhadamanthus and Minos’s dwelling in
Epigr. 133 (cf. . below) is not too far from the
ruined Old Temple
, where Holborn
and Chancery Lane meet, near many Inns of Court. See the ‘Agas’ map
(Prockter and Taylor,
1979): 20, 5G; and 7, 4G.
126 pothecary] F1;
Apothecary Q
127 laid
brought an action (not
Gifford’s ‘plotted’). (Jonson had been jailed for debt in
January 1599.)
128 but –
Crispinus indicates by look or movement that he hopes for financial
succour from Horace, who interrupts him.
129 bail put
up bail for. Not in the Latin. Cf. Donne: ‘He tries to bring / Me to pay
a fine to ’scape his torturing, / And says . . . / “Nay, Sir, can you
spare me a crown?”’ (Satires, 4.141–4).
130 swear . . . fair take
an oath to pay, and soothe the plaintiff with amiable words.
131 Minos
Brother of Rhadamanthus and chief of the three judges of the dead. All
three are tradesmen in Jonson’s mock-epic
Epigr.
133.187–90, where ‘my little Minos’ is a maker of arrows (cf. Tucca’s
‘little Minos’ at
3.4.52 and
93–5). These could be topical allusions or merely a reworked
jest. Jonson may have liked the pun on Lat.
minor,
meaning both ‘I threaten’ and ‘little’.
134 taste me
try me out (try my qualities). Affected and awkward, it may suggest
‘explore
[perhaps lewdly
] by touch’
(
OED,
v. 1; King,
1941a, 49).
135 make . . . Varius hold Varius in as high esteem. Lucius
Varius Rufus (named in the Latin at 23) was a poet, tragedian, friend of
Horace and Virgil, and Virgil’s executor. One version of Virgil’s
biography has Varius save the Aeneid from the
destruction ordered in Virgil’s will.
136 Virgil, or
Tibullus Jonson substitutes well-known poets, both characters
in
Poet., for the obscure Viscus of Horace, 1.9.22.
Virgil, like Horace and Jonson, wrote too slowly to satisfy Crispinus’s
poetic criteria (
137–8
below).
138–9 that
could . . . dog These accomplishments seem to imitate Donne’s
more sinister list in Satires, 4.45–7: ‘he can win
widows, and pay scores, / Make men speak treason . . . / Out-flatter
favorites, or outlie either’.
140 yet for
all that.
141 dance Not
an admired activity in Rome. Cicero remarks:
Nemo enim fere
saltat sobrius nisi forte insanit (‘almost no sober person
dances unless he happens to go insane’),
Pro Murena,
13. Horace,
Satires (
1894), 185.24n.
142 should] F1 (shoo’d)
144 reveller
participant in festivals of feasting, theatricals, music, and dancing.
Marston, a Middle Temple student, was surely involved in its 1597/8
revels, headed by Richard Martin, dedicatee of
Poet.
(Finkelpearl,
1969, 86).
144 cloth of
silver Fabrics interwoven with silver threads were restricted
to wearers of even higher rank than satin and velvet (see .
above).
144–5 long
stocking Thigh-high stockings, worn with pumpkin-shaped
breeches (
Linthicum,
260 and 205). In
TN, 1.3.109–10, Sir Andrew couples fancy
stockings with revels.
Stubbes, Anatomy of Abuses, 1595, decries
stocking fashions (2002),
98–9.
146 If . . . trusted Jonson’s Horace mockingly ends Crispinus’s
sentence as if Crispinus had affirmed his veracity with a cliché. Here
it also means ‘if you are given credit (by those supplying your
garments)’.
147 that who
(Hermogenes).
149 Directly translated from Horace, 1.9.26.
150 Not in the original.
Au! is a
Latin interjection of pain or grief. Crispinus, i.e. Marston, is
distressed not by his mother’s death (she was alive) but by her
financial control over him. His share in their mutual inheritance from
his father (d. 1599) became his only after six years. His mother could
seize and detain a portion of his inherited land unless he paid her
annual rent for it (O’Neill,
1971, 445n.1).
151 the mother
Lit. the womb; often, hysteria. Here, maybe, excited babble.
151 your
father In the original (1.9.27), cognati
(‘relatives’) in general.
152 I thank
Jove In Marston’s
Scourge of Villainy,
2.122–3, ‘Rufus yawns for death / Of him that gave him undeservèd
breath’ (cf. Persons, .). The elder Marston’s bequest of his law books read
originally: ‘to him that deserveth them not; that is, my willful
disobedient son’; O’Neill (
1971), 444.
152 kinsfolks
Alternate form to ‘kinsfolk’ in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
Whether its use suggests lower social status is unclear.
153 composed
(1) Horace’s composui (1.9.28), ‘placed together’,
referring to the remains gathered into an urn; (2) perhaps also ‘settled
into dust’.
153 urns] F1;
Graues Q
158 A cunning
woman A so-called wise woman’s talents ranged from
fortune-telling, through medical advice, to finding lost objects by
magic. Such women were popular as consultants in early modern
England.
158 Sabella A
Sabine woman (not a woman’s name in the Latin). ‘The Sabellian tribes
were skilled in . . . superstitious practices’ (Horace, Satires, 1894, 186n.30). J. Bond’s 1606 annotation, Anus sortilega, fortasse Horatii nutrix (‘An old
soothsayer, perhaps Horace’s nurse’), correctly takes Sabella as a woman from Horace’s birth region, not as a proper
name. There may be a Horatian pun, sabella/sibylla, on
the prophetesses who authored the Sibylline Books, believed to foretell
Rome’s history.
159 Translates Horace, 1.9.30: divina
mota anus urna (‘when the old woman had shaken her divining
urn’). Urns were used for casting lots (cf. .); this one is like the
mythic urn holding human fates (as in Horace and Virgil).
159 cast (1)
forecast; (2) tossed (the lots) about.
163 hectic
fever wasting fever, with flushed, dry skin. Jonson’s
addition.
164 tardy (1)
retarding movement; (2) coming late in life.
167 consumption (1) total destruction; (2) wasting disease. Four
syllables.
171 old agèd
The emphatic doubling is a legitimate construction.
178 your laws
the laws in general.
179 still] F1; not
in Q
180 their loud courts] F1; their ( ) Courts Q
180 their
dedicated to the laws.
181–2 ] F1; one prose
line Q
184 I
hope . . . come Cf.
Donne, Satires,
4.140–1: ‘But the hour / Of mercy now was come.’ The scene’s
last contribution from Donne. Not in Horace.
189 venture
those risk my affairs.
191 desperate
out of hope.
195 still
himself always himself, true to himself.
196 happy
fortunate.
198 that poet . . .
prosperously any poet who has used his luck to better
advantage.
198 has] F1 (h’as)
199–200 second thy
desert reinforce your deserving (explained in
200–4).
200 assistant] F1; Assistance Q
201 next place
next lower position.
205–6 The angry tone and metaphors for Crispinus are
not in
Horace,
1.9.
206 breeze] F1 (brize); Q subst.
206 breeze
horse- or cattle-fly. See collation for unmodernized spelling.
206 Your
Silkness Modelled on titles of honour; cf. Crispinus’s
clothing.
207–11 This condemnation of envy and detraction, a major
theme of Poet. from the Induction on, is not in the
Latin original.
209 affections
emotions.
212 That place is
not There is no place.
214 There’s
There (in Maecenas’s house) is.
214–15 this . . . this one man . . . another man.
216 And his reward of favour (from Maecenas) in
proportion to his merit.
219 torturer] Q (Torturer); torture F1
221 doubt
fear.
221 his
familiarity (1) intimacy with him; (2) his intimate circle
(
Cain).
223–4 standing out
against resisting.
224 importunity] F1 (importunitie); Importunacy Q
225 parts
qualities.
226 grooms of his
chamber attendants with access to his private quarters.
228 extrude me
expel me (from). Unusual, elevated (
OED, v. 1), and in need of ‘from’. But Cockeram’s 1623
hard-word
English Dictionary defines ‘Extruded’ as
‘thrust out
of’ (my emphasis), supporting Crispinus’s
syntax; (1930), 72.
230–1 Man . . . labour] F1; gnomic pointing Q
230–1 Man . . . labour The bore in Horace’s satire repeats this
Greek saying (59).
Horace (1991) 110n.a, cites Hesiod,
Works and
Days, 287; Horace,
Satires, (
1894), 189n.59,
names Pindar and Sophocles.
232–8 And
impudence . . . here No parallel in the original.
233–5 Archer . . . Python Apollo, the archer-god, killed the
underground serpent Python in Delphi, which became the site of Apollo’s
oracle.
234 full-drawn
shaft arrow drawn back on a fully extended bowstring.
234 full-drawn] F1 (full drawne)
236–8 Hercules . . . Hydra One of the twelve labours assigned to
the Greek hero Hercules was to kill the many-headed monster Hydra. It
had one immortal head; the others regrew in duplicate if cut off, as
does Crispinus’s babble.
3.2 ] F1 (Act
iii. Scene
ii.); SCENA SECVNDA. Q
3.2 This scene is based on
Horace, Satires
1.9.60–74.
0 SD The
original’s lines 63–5 offer potential stage directions: vellere coepi / et pressare manu lentissima bracchia, nutans, /
distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet (‘I began to twitch his
cloak and squeeze his utterly flaccid arms, nodding and screwing up my
eyes for him to rescue me’).
0 SD]
G;
Aristivs, Horace, Crispinvs. F1
1 SH
aristius] Q (Aristius)
1 reliever] F1 (releeuer); Redeemer Q
2 ransom
redeem from captivity.
3 Death] F1 (’Death). Also at 15
3 seized] F1 (seaz’d)
4 land-remora An invented analogue of the sucking fish
remora (Lat., ‘delay’), by which ships were supposedly
‘arrested and rivetted to the spot’ (
Pliny, Natural History,
32.1;
Mallory). An emblem in Alciatus,
Emblematum
Liber (Augsburg,
1531, C5v; and later edns), depicts a
ship with fish attached and asserts:
ratem sistere sola
potest (‘by itself it can make a vessel stand still’).
6 Heart!] F1 (’Hart!)
6–7 Alcides’
shirt . . .
sinews
Alcides (‘descendant of Alcaeus’) is Hercules, whose wife anointed his
shirt with a centaur’s poisoned blood, believing it to be a love potion;
the irremovable shirt ate into Hercules’ body and drove him mad. See
Ovid, Met., 9.103–272, and cf. . below.
8 beyond] F1;
worse then Q
10, 12 In Horace (
68–72), Aristius mischievously
ends the dialogue because it is a Jewish holiday (
sabbata: ‘feast day’; Horace,
Satires,
1894, 190n.69) –
an improbable jest in 1601, the year of a revival of
The
Jew of Malta. Even worse would have been Horace’s response:
‘Religion is nothing to me.’
12 jest Cf.
Horace,
1.9.65–6:
male salsus / ridens dissimulare
(
‘cruelly the joker, laughing, dissimulated’ (his
understanding of Horace’s plight)).
15 ’a he.
19 offence] F1;
sinne Q
19 farewell] F1;
adue Q
19 SD
Exit] Q; not in
F1
22 convulsions] F1; Conuulsion Q
22–3 O this
day . . . face
Horace, 72–3:
Huncine solem / tam nigrum surrexe mihi! (‘Alas that
today’s sun has risen so black for me!’); ‘thy’ is the day’s.
24 humour is] F1; Humours Q
25 prodigy
monster.
26–7 Never . . . axe Cf.
Horace, 73–4:
fugit
improbus ac me / sub cultro linquit (‘the scoundrel flees, and
me he leaves under the knife’). Jonson’s ‘axe’ moves the metaphor from
ancient sacrifice to modern execution.
3.3 0 SD
two
lictors A ‘brace of bloodhounds’ (
3.4.1 below). Jonson
does not assign lines to any particular lictor. In
Horace, 1.9, no
lictors appear.
3.3 ] F1 (Act
iii. Scene
iii.); SCENA TERTIA. Q
0 SD]
G subst.;
Minos, Lictors, Crispinvs, Horace. F1
1 SH] Q (Minos)
1 embroidered] F1 (imbrodered)
2 feather
See Dekker’s account in The Gull’s Hornbook (.
above).
2 Laberius] F1;
Liberius Q
6 Thanks, great
Apollo!
Horace, 1.9 ends:
sic me servavit Apollo (‘Thus Apollo saved me’).
Poet.,
3.3 and
3.4
enact the satire’s last two lines:
rapit in ius; clamor
utrimque, / undique concursus (‘he
[the
plaintiff
] drags him off to court; there’s
shouting on both sides, running in from everywhere’).
6–7 For all my future luck, I will not (1) let slip
(fail to take advantage of) your favour; (2) (fail to) slip away (by
your favour) and escape.
7 SD
Exit unobserved by Crispinus]
this edn; Exit Q; not in F1
8 I
know . . . Minos Crispinus’s lie (cf.
3.1.130–1) shows that Minos has
stayed at a distance (watching the arrest).
11 cry] Q (’cry); ’crie F1
11–12 God’s me] F1 (Gods me); Gods ’Slid Q
14 Pray] F1 (pray’)
14–15 let’s . . . fashion Crispinus demands to be treated (‘used’)
as befits his social status (
OED, Fashion n. 12).
He speaks of himself in the plural.
15 Janus and
Jupiter Invoked by Romans as propitious for every
undertaking.
16 drachma] F1 (drachme)
16 drachma
See .
and ‘Jonson and Money’ (Electronic Edition).
16 eclipse
cast a shadow upon, darken. Used by Marston of valour in
Jack Drum’s Entertainment (ed.
Wood), 3.218 (
Cain).
16 vulgarly
in public.
OED gives only two examples, this and
MM,
5.1.160.
18 conscious
A Marston usage (King,
1941a, 17) that Crispinus vomits, 5.3.446.
19 exhale
drag away. A macaronic Crispinism: Lat.
ex (‘from, out
of’) plus Eng. ‘hale’ (which Marston had used in
Antonio’s
Revenge, 1.1.78). Neither Eng. ‘exhale’ nor Lat.
exhalare had this meaning.
21 Sweet . . . sauce A proverb used in
Antonio’s
Revenge, 5.5.20–1, and as early as
c. 1500 in
English poetry (
Dent
and
Tilley, both M839);
cf. Florio’s 1591
Second Fruits (Italian proverbs with
English analogues) (
1969), 168–9.
23 commiserate Crispinus’s Latinism (from
commiserari, to pity) may be in advance of linguistic fashion;
it predates
OED’s first example (1606), as
Cain notes. The earliest occurrence
of any related form is given as 1585.
23 officious
zealous (
OED,
adj. 1a); also, unduly
forward (3), predating
OED’s first example. Cf.
5.3.15.
3.4 ] F1 (Act
iii. Scene
iiii.); SCENA QVARTA. Q
0 SD]
G subst.;
Tvcca, Pyrgvs, Minos, Lictors,/Crispinvs, Histrio,
De-/metrivs. F1 (and Q subst.)
1 SH] Q (Tuc.)
3.4 2 bandogs
attack dogs (tied or chained up, hence band-dogs).
3 inhumane
(1) uncivilized; (2) inhuman.
3 pilchers A
common term of abuse. Here, probably a dig at the bailiffs’ leather
jerkins (
Gifford;
cf.
Linthicum,
240), since in
Satiromastix Tucca is scorned in return
as ‘you tough leather-jerkins’ (4.2.121–2).
9 thou wast] F1; that was Q
10 Faugh!] F1 (fough:)
10 lotium . . . syringe
stale urine, used as a hair cleanser or dressing; and a small,
piston-operated tube for cleansing, catheterization, and enemas.
11 quacksalver In modern English, shortened to ‘quack’.
12 SH
first pyrgus]
G (I Pyr.); PYRG. F1; Pyr. Q; also at 18, 23, 60, 75, and 103
12 SH Jonson
does not indicate which Pyrgus speaks in this scene until the first
Pyrgus’s sarcasm at
119–20 below. Since the earlier speeches by a Pyrgus are all
ironic, this edn assigns them as well to the first Pyrgus.
14 goodman
Title prefixed to an occupation, here ironic.
14–15 Hook . . . ram
. . .
catchpole Here,
contemptuous terms for a lictor: staff with a bill-shaped hook, used by
arresting officers; battering ram (to force doors); officer who arrests
debtors (the Vulgate’s
lictores is ‘catchpollis’ in
Wycliffe’s
translation, 1382, 1 Samuel, 19.20;
OED, n. 2).
15 Loose] Q;
lose F1
15 SD
The officer . . . heels.] F1 in margin at 16–17 (The Officer/strikes up
his/heeles.); not in Q
15 SD
strikes . . . heels
trips Tucca up and throws him down.
16 SD
Catching Tucca’s sword]
this edn; not in Q, F1
17 Tucca executes a ruse to retrieve his confiscated
weapon: he takes the lictor’s hand to kiss, rises, and embraces him,
hoping to grasp the sword.
17 varlet (1)
sergeant (Tucca’s ostensible meaning); (2) base rogue.
18 patient
metamorphosis Said ironically of Tucca’s metamorphosis into a
meek (‘patient’) flatterer.
19 tall
valiant.
20 Not so fast, sir; some people are wise and some
aren’t (proverbial;
Dent,
S613). The lictor means that he is not fooled like Tucca’s
usual dupes.
21 too!] F1 (to!); to? Q
21 Pluto God
of the underworld. Often conflated with Plutus, god of riches.
22 here’s three
drachmas A try for the sword: a tip of twelvepence
(approximately modern seven pounds/fourteen dollars); see . and
‘Jonson and Money’ (Electronic Edition).
22 drachmas] F1 (drachmes)
22 hold (1)
wait; (2) hold off (from arresting Crispinus).
23 lendings
The six drachmas ‘borrowed’ from Ovid Senior in 1.2.163–5.
24 Tucca reaches for his confiscated sword.
25 your . . . stand Apparently a common locution; cf.
Dent, W766.11. Tucca’s
‘first’ (i.e. previous) word was ‘hold’ in
22 above.
25 I’ll hold
all The lictor will keep both sword and money.
27 make a
rescue forcibly take out of legal custody.
28 inhuman] F1, Q (inhumane)
28 F1’s ‘inhumane’ (see collation) could be modern
‘inhumane’ or ‘inhuman’.
29 disgust me
make me lose my taste (for your jokes).
29 disgust] F1;
disgeste Q
31 ‘Rogue’]
quotation marks this edn; Rogue Q;
rogue F1
33 little
better (than angry).
33 upon these
terms (1) in our mutual relations; (2) at these epithets.
37 pray] F1 (pra’)
43 While Crispinus laments, Tucca draws Minos
apart.
44 Centumviri] Q (Centum-viri); centum-viri F1
44 Centumviri
Lat., lit. ‘100 men’. An elected board of c. 180
Romans who acted as juries for trials involving property. Tucca is
flattering Minos.
44 art not] F1 (art’ not)
46 Go to
Come, come.
49 Fourscore
sesterces Crispinus owes 12s 6d in Jonson’s money, roughly a
modern eighty pounds/one hundred and sixty dollars (cf.
1.2.73n). Cf. ‘Jonson and Money’.
49 sesterces] F1 (sesterties)
50–1 I’ll . . . bail I’ll put up security for his repayment.
51 cashier these
Furies dismiss these lictors (cf. .)
54 absolve
clear off, discharge (
OED, v. 7).
55 is not to
learn does not have to learn (already knows). As in .
55 how . . . quality Tucca plays on Minos’s presumed desire to
appear familiar with upper-class mores.
56–7 Thou . . . pothecary Cf. Tucca’s previous offer to make Ovid
his solicitor (
1.2.171–2).
57 eringoes
candied sea holly root, considered an aphrodisiac.
59 to] F1 (too)
59 know the
house acquaint yourselves with Minos’s shop.
60 Colonel
The rank is probably window dressing for Minos, but military titles were
flexible; Cassio calls Othello ‘our great captain’,
Oth., 2.1.74.
61 For What
about.
63 it. My] F2;
it, my F1
64 discharge the
arrest pay the court-appointed fee for the lictors.
65 read his
silence Crispinus is silent because he has no money.
66 ’tis
honour (1) it’s an honour (to set a gentleman free); (2) it’s
the honourable (i.e. gentlemanly) thing to do.
67–8 sweet . . . you Crispinus thanks his social equal,
disregarding Minos.
69 compliment]
G; complement F1
70 there’s an
end that’s all. A common expression; see
Dent, E113.1.
71 girdle and
hangers sword belt with ornamented loops or straps.
72 he shall] F1, Q (he ’shall)
73 acceptive
A recent word (
OED’s first example is 1596). It may parody
Antonio and Mellida’s ‘sunny favour and acceptive
grace’ (
1991),
5.2.86. Cf. also
Case, 2.7.45. King,
1941a, 31.
74 SD
Probably to the audience.
74 pretty, foolish]
Parfitt; prettie foolish F1
75 you
Crispinus.
77 By
my . . . earnest A feeble oath.
77 he shall] F1 (hee shall); a’shal Q
78 SD Spoken
for Crispinus to hear.
78 and earnest] F1;
not in Q
79 gent’man] F1;
Gentleman Q
81 You . . . carried it You would not have brought (the
situation) off.
82 Minos is
just In
Odyssey, 11.568–9, the judge Minos is in the
underworld ‘dealing out justice amongst ghostly pleaders’.
86–7 sent . . . stitching Members of the Barber-Surgeons’ guild
performed minor surgical procedures.
89 profitable
useful.
89 SD
Exeunt Lictors]
Nicholson; not in F1
90 arrant] Q (Arrant); errant F1
90 any live
any that live.
90–3 Dost
thou . . . You shall Tucca, speaking aside to his new partner,
Crispinus, uses the familiar form, but is politely formal to him
aloud.
91 Second . . . yet Back
me up. Stand up close, Minos. Come yet closer.
92 thou . . . resolute Tucca, who is setting up Minos as a
source of future income, promises Crispinus a quarter of the profit if
he will be firm (in following Tucca’s directions).
93–4 You . . . it
so For alternative punctuation, see collation. Q’s pointing
emphasizes that Minos’s hand is offered to Crispinus, not the reverse.
Crispinus is not to seek acceptance by his social inferior.
93 hand here: . . . Minos; I] Q
(hand here: . . . Minos, I); hand, here, . . . MINOS,
I/ F1
94 Be not
inexorable Probably spoken to Crispinus, the (superior)
injured party whom Minos must propitiate. This fiction will pay off for
Tucca (see
148–50,
below)
; (2) possibly spoken
to Minos as metaphorical judge (
Cain).
95 impart
distribute to us (
OED, v. 3). A pretentious
term in this context.
95–6 make . . . physic pad the bill for our medicine to cover the
cost.
97 Bacchus . . . Comus . . . Priapus — every god The deities of wine,
uninhibited revelry, and sex. (Tucca’s pantheon is not very large.)
97 SD
[Enter]
histrio]
G after Come back here 103; not in
F1, but see massed entry at 3.4.0 SD
98–9 Tucca’s shift of attention leaves Minos and
Crispinus together, but they have parted by
129–31 below, when Tucca sends
Histrio to Crispinus.
98 stalks
strides pompously or in stateliness, like the tragedian Edward Alleyn,
who came out of retirement in 1600 to rejoin the Admiral’s Men at the
Fortune. In Guilpin’s
Skialethia,
1598 [B2v], Epigr. 43, a man hopes to inspire awe with
‘Alleyn’s . . . gait’ and begins ‘stalking’. Jonson’s
Epigr. 89 lauds Alleyn’s acting, but
Discoveries, 562–4 condemns his ‘scenical strutting’ (quoted
Cain,
3.4.165n.) to
attract ‘ignorant gapers’.
98 let him
pass Sarcasm; the boy is supposed to spot potential dupes.
99 Do, ferret] F1 subst.; do Leueret Q
99 ferret A
small, semi-tame polecat useful for hunting down vermin. (Used as a
character’s name in New Inn.)
100 Histrio’s arrival begins a send-up of the London
theatre scene. The Admiral’s and Lord Chamberlain’s Men owned the only
authorized public acting venues: the new Fortune and Globe theatres.
Nonetheless, plays flourished elsewhere; in 1601 the Privy Council
complained, ‘the multitude of playhouses is much increased’ (
Chambers, ES
4.333). Histrio seems now an Admiral’s player (cf. .), then a
Chamberlain’s, and sometimes a generic actor.
101 What, will he] F1; what’l hee Q
101–2 will . . . man-of-war A merchant ship (here, the player) was
expected to ‘strike’ or ‘vail’ (lower) topsail and banner to hail a
military craft (Tucca). (With puns on: ‘vail’, take off one’s hat; and
‘man of war’, a soldier.)
102 man-of-war] F1 (Man of warre)
103 stalker
pompous strider; see .
105–6 You . . . purchase Tucca’s words fit Alleyn and the Burbage
brothers, half-owners respectively of the Fortune and Globe, where
Richard Burbage was chief tragedian. Shakespeare and other prosperous
actors also owned property by 1601. See Studioso in The
Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (1949), lines 1920 and
1928: ‘Vile world, that lifts them up to high degree, / . . . / They
purchase lands, and now esquires [gentlemen] are named.’ Cf. .
106 you twopenny tearmouth] F1 (you two-penny teare-mouth); not in
Q
106 twopenny
tearmouth an actor who plays to the cheap seats by raging like
an animal tearing its prey (cf
.
OED, Tear
v. 8); see also
134–5n. below. Twopenny galleries of
public theatres were known as locales for enjoying nuts, tobacco, and
prostitutes. See Gurr (
2004), 43, 46, 66–7.
106–7 You
have . . .
side You are
favoured by Fortuna, Roman goddess of chance, and the newly opened
Fortune Theatre. The Fortune may have displayed the goddess’s image; see
e.g. Dutton (
1989), 35–6.
106 Fortune] Q;
fortune F1
106–7 the good
year the devil or other maleficent force; often, ‘What the
good year!’ (so Mistress Quickly in
2H4, 2.4.47–8 and
141–2).
108 be confined
to stay within the bounds of;
OED’s first
example is 1598. This passage probably is not parody of
TN (as in
Cain, 37), since Sir Toby scorns the word himself: ‘Confine?
I’ll confine myself no finer than I am’ (
TN, 1.3.8).
110 Oedipus
blind wanderer, as in Sophocles’ and Seneca’s tragedies.
110 hare’s
eyes open but unseeing. Cf. Topsell,
History of
Four-Footed Beasts (
1607), 269: ‘the eyelids
[of hares
] . . . are too short to cover
their eyes, and therefore . . . when they watch
[are
awake
] they shut their eyes’.
111 glazed (1)
fitted with spectacles (sense not in
OED). Cf.
Faustus: ‘I’ll speak with him . . . or I’ll break his
glass windows about his ears’; (1995) A-Text,
[4.1
].149–50; (2) coated with tears.
OED quotes
R2, 2.2.16: ‘sorrow’s eye, glazèd with blinding tears’
(Glaze
v.
1 3).
112–13 turn . . . Fair become a strolling minstrel again for
low-class celebrations. (Many actors were also musicians.) Here the
‘bass’ (also Q’s ‘base’?) ‘violin’ is likely the bass viol, common for
touring; terminology was inconsistent. A strolling musician wore a
‘tawny coat’ (cf. Carol in
Christmas, 28–9). Its
cut-off sleeve would make bowing easier (
Cain). The rowdy Green-Goose Fair
held at Bow in Essex for eating young geese after Whitsuntide would suit
‘a fiddler daubed with grease and ale’ (Taylor,
Goose,
1630,
120; H&S).
112 get] Q, F1 (’get)
112 bass violin] F1 (base violin); Base Violin Q
113 Goose Fair] F1 (Goose-faire)
114 gulch
glutton, drunkard. Tucca imagines Histrio, out of acting work, as always
hungry and thirsty. Alludes to Gulch in
Histriomastix
(1599?), a play generally attributed to Marston (but see Knutson,
2001a; and
2001b,
75–102).
115 ‘Will’t . . . Captain?’]
quotation marks Nicholson
115 ‘Will’t . . . music Tucca seems to dramatize Deloney’s
‘musicians in tawny coats’, who, ‘(putting off their caps) asked
[the tavern patrons
] if they would
have any music’ (
Jack of Newbury, 1967, 34–5). Cited
Gifford.
117 Owlglass] F1 (Owleglas); Howleglas Q
117 Owlglass A
roguish jester, Eulenspiegel, hero of a German
medieval jestbook (Eng. translation c. 1519; conj.,
STC, 2nd edn). Applied to Face in Alch., 2.3.32; offered to a fool as a mystic vision in Fort. Isles, 143–7.
117 perstemptuous Tucca’s (and Captain Hannam’s?) stutter
apparently mixes ‘contemptuous’ with ‘presumptuous’ (
Penniman).
118 your
fellows (1) your companions; (2) persons of low status (with
‘your’ as generalized reference).
118 hundred and
fifty The number in an English infantry company, comparable to
the Roman century of one hundred men, which varied in size.
119 SD
Aside As in 74 SD above; see n.
119–20 leaders . . . legion (of lice). A standard joke. Falstaff
demurs from conscripting a man who is ‘leader of so many thousands’
(
2H4,
3.2.138–9).
H&S.
121 exhibited
wrong manifested wrongdoing or offence. Rightly dubbed
‘magniloquent’ by King (
1941a), 168.
122–3 make . . . supper treat us to supper (at a tavern).
125 Dost thou
swear Tucca takes Histrio’s fashionable ‘by Jove’ as an
oath.
125 swear] F1 (’sweare)
125 Say and
hold Give your word and keep it. In common use. See Chettle
and Day,
The Blind Beggar of Bednal (Bethnal) Green,
written 1600: also ‘an thou canst love me, say and hold’; (1659), H3v;
also Munday et al.,
First Part of Sir John
Oldcastle (
1600), D2. King (
1941a), 148. Not
in
Dent.
125–8 There
are . . . gallants Some of you actors are honest, gentlemanly
scoundrels [a Tuccan abusive appreciation] . . . and (are) suspected of having some wit, as your poets
do too, both when drinking (in company) and when cracking jokes; you’re
(fit) companions for fashionable men about town.
126–8 and suspected . . . gallants]
F1; not in Q
128 skelder ye
con you for money; cf.
1.1.21. Tucca starts this process in his next sentence and
completes it (except for the promised supper) at
237–9.
129 Pantolabus
there Lat., pronounced
Pantólabus. From Gr.
πᾶν λαβεῖν, ‘to take all’. Tucca means Crispinus, now at a distance. In
Horace’s
Sat.,
2.1.22, Pantolabus, ‘railing in his
saucy jests’ (quoted at
3.5.39 below), resembles Marston (
Mallory). Pantolabus was a familiar
parasitic bankrupt in
Acolastus, the most frequently
reprinted play in sixteenth-century northern Europe and apparently a
grammar school text in England (Gnapheus,
Acolastus,
1964, 2; and
T. W. Baldwin,
1944, 1.492 and 746–7). He lives at others’ expense (Horace,
Satires,
1894, 206n.22), as does Crispinus at
his mercer’s, apothecary’s, and soon (so Tucca plans) Histrio’s.
129 Pantolabus] F1 (Pantalabvs); Caprichio Q
131 parcel-poet (1) partly a poet; (2) part-time poet. Cf. Pompey
in Shakespeare’s
MM, 2.1.58: ‘A tapster, sir, parcel bawd’ (
Cain).
132 His
father . . . worship John Marston Sr, an affluent reader at
the Middle Temple, had chambers built for himself there in which his son
joined him in 1594 or 1595. For their strained relationship, see .
above.
133 new stalking
strain new style of bombast to match the acting gait.
134 to
fill . . . Minotaurus This mythical monster of Crete, half
man, half bull, annually devoured fourteen Athenian youths and maidens.
The equally loud and hungry Histrio (cf. ‘gulch’,
114n.) will receive from Crispinus
(1) speeches to bellow; (2) plays that gain income to buy food.
134–5 tear and
rand The first of
OED’s six examples of Rand
v2. A play on near-synonymous terms:
‘rand’ combines ‘rant’ and ‘rend’; ‘tear’ means both. (Cf. ‘mark’ and
‘seal’, Ded., 3.) Cf.
Satiromastix,
4.3.92–8: ‘That same
Horace . . . talks and rands for all the world like the poor fellow
under Ludgate
[confined in the debtors’ prison
there?
].’
135 cherish his
muse make much of his inspiration: hire him. A parody of
Dekker’s putative commission from the Chamberlain’s Men to satirize
Jonson. Crispinus gets the job here because Marston’s plays had
burlesqued Jonson (see Introdution). Acting troupes hired writers for
specific dramas, paid in instalments; the first (a loan) sealed the
contract, as Tucca here urges Histrio to do.
135 forty – shillings]
G; fortie; shillings Q; fortie,
shillings F1
135 forty —
shillings This sum, given in English currency, is exactly what
Marston received as a ‘new poet’ in September 1599 (see
Henslowe, Diary, ed. Foakes, 2002); cf. and n.
Jonson, who worked for the Admiral’s Men that month, surely knew the
amount. Most first instalments ran much lower: Dekker and Jonson shared
forty shillings in August 1599, as did a consortium including Jonson and
Dekker in September 1599 (
Henslowe, Diary, 182
and 124). (Of
H&S’s
forty-shilling examples, only one is a true first instalment.)
136 in earnest
as an advance.
137 thou . . . travel This passage is often coupled with
Hamlet’s news (Q2/F, 2.2.304–9) that the ‘tragedians
of the city’ are on tour because of ‘the late innovation’ (Essex’s
rebellion?). It has long been argued that the Chamberlain’s Men
travelled after being questioned in early 1601 about the Essex rising;
see .
below and
H&S,
2.205–6. But the
Hamlet passage’s meaning and date are
uncertain, and the song Tucca is quoting (see .) predates Essex’s revolt.
See e.g. Knutson (
2001b), 115–18 and 75–102.
137 travel . . . gravel Quoted from the actors’ song in
Histriomastix (
Marston, ed. Wood, 3.264) (
H&S). Patrons
expected their troupes to travel for profit and display (A. Somerset,
1994; Greenfield, 1997; and J. L. Palmer, 2005), but companies did
encounter financial stringency (P. Davison,
2000, 60–3), putting hired actors on
half-salary (
Henslowe,
Diary, 268.5) and even falling apart if
unable to pay their travel charges (see Henslowe,
Diary, 280; and Gurr,
1992, 39–42).
138 a
blind . . . hamper a worn-out horse pulling a cart with a
(wicker?) container for costumes and properties. Cf. the print from
Scarron’s Comical Romance of a Company of Stage
Players (1676) in Shakespeare, ed. Evans
et
al. (
1974), pl. 14 (
Cain).
138–9 and stalk . . . trumpet –] F1
subst.; not in Q
138–9 boards . . . heads Barrels held up the board platform.
139 to to the
accompaniment of.
140 I
ha’ . . . me I don’t have that much (forty shillings) with
me.
141 Stifftoe] F1 (Stiffe toe); Paunch Q
141 Stifftoe
So addressed because he stalks and, in tragic mode, wears buskins. I
have not found this as a general ‘slang-term for an actor’ (
H&S).
142 it skills
not it doesn’t matter.
143 shifter] F1;
Twentie i’the hundred Q
143 shifter
haggler (to lower Crispinus’s fee);
OED, Shift v. 4. I have not found ‘money lender’ (
Cain), based on the
excised Q epithet. Meaning often changes between Q and F1; see Textual
Essay, Electronic Edition.
143 statute
Cf. .
for the legal status of actors without patrons.
143–4 for thee. /[SD]/– Minos, I] F1 subst.
(for thee. Minos, I); for thee, Minos: I/ Q
144 I must] F1 catchword p. 304; must /F1 text p. 305; I
must /Q text F1v
144 dejected
depressed (by having him arrested). Crispinus has moved away and, still
without funds, is looking disconsolate.
147 raise,
recover (Crispinus’s spirits). Tucca softens up Minos for a
cash contribution to Crispinus, who will later share with Tucca (see
.
above).
147–8 Suffer . . . stager Don’t let Crispinus be downcast where he
can be watched by a low-class theatre type. An appeal to Minos’s
upper-class sympathy and his putative obligation to Crispinus; cf. . and .
above.
148 twenty – sesterces]
this edn; twentie, sesterces F1;
twentie; Drachmes Q
148 twenty –
sesterces A bit over three Jonson shillings and
c. twenty pounds/forty dollars in modern money (
1.2.73n.; cf. ‘Jonson and
Money’, Electronic Edition).
149 let nobody
see So as not to humiliate the gentlemanly Crispinus. But
Tucca’s real concern is that Histrio might catch on to Tucca’s money
games.
149 the
work . . . itself the deed will be its own reward.
149–50 Be
Minos . . . pay Be
just, as your name implies; I’ll reimburse you.
152 shark
sharper who lives by swindling.
OED, n.2, quotes this sentence.
153 And
what . . . ha? Tucca engages Histrio, covering up Minos’s
action.
153 matters] F1;
Playes Q
154 cockatrice
i.e. whore.
155–6 you . . . satires Jonson’s EMI (1598) and
EMO (1599) were the ‘humours’; Cynthia (1600/1), a ‘revel’; and EMO, a
‘comical satire’. Jonson had also gone to prison for the co-authored
satire Isle of Dogs (1597).
156 gird . . . at strike
at with sneers and indecent noises. Tucca’s description may be
literal.
157 They . . . Tiber Histrio’s reassurance implies that Jonson’s
move north across the Thames (= Tiber) to the Blackfriars has left the
Bankside safe for Tucca’s kind of drama. Histrio here becomes a south
bank (Globe?) actor proud of his tawdry locale. Despite
H&S, neither the Swan (not then
in operation) nor the Hope (not yet built) were current Bankside venues.
The Theatre (
Cain),
demolished in 1599, was never on the south bank.
159 sinners i’the
suburbs The London suburbs, within easy reach of the public
theatres, were known as venues for assignations and illicit
pleasures.
159 daily The
Privy Council in June 1600 limited the two authorized adult acting
companies to two weekday performances each (
Chambers, ES
4.331). In December 1601, however, the Council complained: ‘no day
passeth over without many stage plays in one place or other’ (
Chambers, 4.333;
quoted
Mallory).
160 you’ll play
me Dekker’s subsequent Satiromastix did
include a Tucca. There is metatheatrical fun in his anxiety about
becoming a satirized character, since in Poet. he
already is one. Cf. the effect in Ant. when Cleopatra
dreads seeing ‘some squeaking Cleopatra boy my greatness’ (5.2.218).
(Cf. .)
161 sort
set.
161 copper-laced
scoundrels Copper lace on costumes (as perhaps on Tucca’s)
imitated gold or silver.
Satiromastix, 4.3.203–4, reminds its
Horace that a ‘copper-lac’d’ Christian (an actor) saved his life; see
Apol. Dial.,
69n.
161 Life] F1 (life); Death Q
162–3 your
mansions . . . triumphs Tucca threatens almost all sources of
livelihood for actors. Performances at court, college halls, and
probably Inns of Court used portable ‘mansions’, often called ‘houses’
(Richmond,
2002,
232, and Barton,
1997, 112 and 114); public stages and celebratory shows
included ‘tabernacles’ (tents and pavilions); ‘triumphs’ (capitalized in
Q like nearly all nouns and, I suspect, never corrected in F1) were
public pageants and processions: ‘city pageants or shows of triumph’,
EMO Appendix A, line 7.
162 varlets
Tucca’s rant now addresses all actors in general.
163 triumphs]
this edn; Triumphs F1; Tryumphes
Q
164 Do . . . desert Do not impute guilt to us that we have not
deserved.
165 I wu’ not] F1; I woo’not Q
165 I wu’ not
I won’t.
165 twopenny
rascal Cf. . above.
165 neuf fist,
i.e. hand; see
OED, Neufe
n2
and Nief
n. This northern word was familiar in
Jonson’s London, a melting pot of regional dialects. Cf. Bottom and
Pistol (
MND,
4.1.18, and
2H4, 2.4.150); King (
1941a), 150.
166–7 What . . . ye Tucca’s new moneymaking idea is to rent out the
Pyrgi to Histrio’s company. Henslowe was similarly paid three shillings
a week by the Admiral’s Men for his boy’s services (
Diary, 167). In
Christmas, 1616, 109–13, Venus claims that Burbage
and Heminges of the King’s Men have often asked her to ‘let’ Cupid ‘out
by the week’ to them.
166–7 beagles . . . point-trussers Tucca calls the Pyrgi faithful
hunting dogs (cf. ‘setter’ and ‘tumbler’,
1.2.151–2n.); and – using a
colloquial term for pages – attendants who tie up (truss) undone
clothing laces (points).
OED quotes Tucca under Point
n.1 COMPOUNDS C 2.
167–8 Sirrah, you,
pronounce. Presumably Minos and Crispinus join Tucca and
Histrio in watching the Pyrgi. Seven of the eleven known works evoked by
the boys’ skits are Admiral’s plays recently acted or slated for
revival. While poking fun at bombast, the Pyrgi provide effective
advertising, primarily for the Fortune (Knutson,
2001b, 131–2), and
also publicize the virtuosity of the Blackfriars troupe, a scant year on
the stage.
168 King . . . strain Darius (Dar-eýe-us), 521–486
bc, emperor of Persia, was defeated by the
Athenians at Marathon. Two
Darius plays survive: the
undoleful
, allegorical, anonymous
Pretty New Interlude (also known as
King
Darius) (
1565) and W. Alexander’s Senecan
Tragedy of
Darius (
1603), which contains some resemblances to
169–72 below. ‘Doleful’ occurs in it
at 5.2.1909–10 (1921, 214). Its 1603 Edinburgh publication allows
speculation that Jonson might have seen a manuscript. But then,
‘Darius’s . . . strain’ may just mean ‘grand style’ to Tucca; cf.
Bottom’s ‘Ercles’ vein’ (
MND, 1.2.32–3).
169–72, 174–81, 183–5 ]
quotation marks G; italics Q, F1
169–72 No source other than (possibly)
Darius is known. This may be Jonson’s own ‘doleful’
composition, somewhat resembling the lament of Juliet’s Nurse: ‘O
woeful, woeful, woeful, woeful day!’ (
Rom.,
4.5.49–50).
171 “thump”]
quotation within omits italics in F1
173 vein
manner, as in
3.1.18.
174–81 Adapted from Thomas Kyd’s 1582–92
Spanish Tragedy (
ed. P. Edwards,1959), 2.1.9–28, acted
repeatedly by the Admiral’s Men 1594–7 (and much quoted in
EMI). The play was scheduled for revival with additions in
1602. One couplet is here omitted, and two are transposed in 176–9. The
opening ‘Oh’ replaces Kyd’s ‘No’.
179 her desire
In Kyd, ‘his [her father’s]
desire’.
183 SH, 196 SH
second pyrgvs]
G subst.; I. Pyr. F1
183–5 No source has been found, but see .
184 bear a
brain have a mind. Very commonly used;
Dent, B596. Dekker was paid in
August 1599 by the Admiral’s Men for
Bear a Brain (now
lost), while working with Jonson on other plays; Knutson (
2001a), 172n.18,
and
Henslowe, Diary, 123. This passage introduces an
allusion that fits both
Poet.’s aims of personal
satire and its pattern of reference to plays by the Admiral’s Men.
186 SH, 200 SH
histrio]
G subst.; Demet.Hist. F1;
Demet.Histrio. Q
186 SH The
‘DEMET. HIST.’ of Q and F1 (also at
200) appears to be an error. Histrio
enters alone at
97 (cf.
‘What’s he?’, ‘let him pass’). If Demetrius arrives unnoticed later, he
here reveals his presence; yet Tucca answers only Histrio (‘Nay, thou’,
187). In all
editions but Nicholson’s Demetrius enters just before
258. Tucca reacts with ‘What’s
he . . . ?’ exactly as at Histrio’s entrance.
187 that . . .
ravish thee
that which will ‘make thee eternally enamoured’ (
216 below).
Father
Hubburd’s Tale, 1604 (Middleton?), calls the Blackfriars troupe
‘a nest of boys able to ravish a man’; Middleton,
Complete
Works, ed. Taylor
et al.
188 ghost A
standard Senecan device, mocked in
A Warning for Fair
Women (T. Heywood?),
c.
1599: ‘a filthy
whining ghost / . . . / Comes screaming like a pig half stickt, / And
cries
Vindicta’ (1975), Ind., 54–7 (
Gifford). Peele’s
1588–9
Battle of Alcazar had three such ghosts (1970),
2.1.283 SD (
Mallory).
189–92 The Pyrgi’s exchange imitates one in
Marston’s Antonio’s Revenge between two avengers (both masked,
with rapiers drawn): ‘
antonio
Vindicta!
alberto Mellida!
antonio Alberto!
alberto Antonio!’ (
1978), 5.3.1–4;
Mallory. The Pyrgi
likely copied the Paul’s Boys’ stage business.
189 Vindicta! ‘Vengeance!’ (Lat.) Characters and ghosts echoed
Seneca’s revenge plays and the Vulgate’s
mihi vindicta
(‘Vengeance is mine
[i.e. God’s
]’,
Romans,
12.19). Cf. Hieronymo in
The Spanish Tragedy
(
1959),
3.13.1. (Boas’s claim that Kyd’s source was the pseudo-Senecan
Octavia rests on a line from
Octavia
that Boas tailored to match Hieronymo’s biblical pronouncement.)
190 Timoria! Gr., ‘Retribution!’ (‘Terror’ in some previous
editions is a confusion with Lat.
timor.) Apparently
unique in English drama, but frequent in Greek texts; see e.g.
Euripides, Orestes, μανίαι τε, μητρòς αἲματoς τιμωρίαν (‘and
attacks of madness, in retribution for my mother’s blood’), 2002, 400.
Jonson knew this play; he quotes its lines 1377–9 in his note to
Blackness, 28 (Marginalia, 8).
193–4 Veni! /
Veni! Lat., echoing Faustus’s conjuring:
Veni,
veni, Mephistophile (‘Come, come, Mephistopheles’) (1993), both
A- and B-texts, 2.1.29; Mallory. The boys may have borrowed gestures
from Alleyn’s portrayal, acted every season from 1594 until his
retirement in 1597.
Faustus was slated for revival
with additions (initially commissioned from Jonson) in 1602 (
Henslowe, Diary, 206).
195 thunder . . . player The second Pyrgus is Captain Tucca’s
drummer boy. Drumming was one means used to imitate the sound of thunder
for the stage.
196 ‘murder!’] F1 ((murder)); murder Q
196 small high
and thin (not ‘gentle, low’ as in
Cain and
OED, adj. and n.2 A
13a). Considered a female sound. Cf. Viola’s ‘small . . . maiden’s
organ, shrill’ in
TN, 1.4.31–2, and Chaucer’s Pardoner like ‘a mare’,
his voice ‘
[f
]ul loude’ and ‘smal as
hath a goot’ (
Cant.T., Prol. 672–91).
MND, ed. Brooks (
1994), 1.2.46n.
197 sharer (1)
actor and profit-sharer in a playing company (but not in the children’s
companies); (2) actor and profit-sharer in Tucca’s moneymaking schemes
(cf. the Pyrgus’s ‘half a share’,
1.2.181).
198–9 Chapman,
Blind Beggar of
Alexandria (
1970), 9.48–9
. This
Admiral’s play, acted in 1596 and 1597, was revived in May 1601 (
Henslowe, Diary (ed. Foakes,
2002), 169 and 170). The lines recall
The Spanish Tragedy: ‘Murder! Murder!’ . . . ‘Who
calls . . . ? . . . some woman cried for help’ (1959), 2.5.4–6.
198 ‘Murder! Murder!’]
quotation marks G; italics Q, F1. Also in
204–10, 212–14, 218–19
200 protest
declare.
201 brace . . . straiter
stretch your drumskin a little tauter (for a sharper drum roll to
preface the next selection). In Spanish Tragedy,
Hieronymo also enters ‘with a drum’ (a drummer) for
his masque; (1959), 1.4.137 sd.
201 straiter]
Wh; straighter F1
202–3 the
t’other . . . too Tucca wants to hear the dialogue between
The Spanish Tragedy’s villain Lorenzo and a servant,
which includes ‘Oh, stay’ and ‘Yet speak’ (here
208 and
209), phrases Tucca cannot quite
remember (
Jonson, ed.
Nicholson).
203 ‘yet stay’]
Nicholson subst.; no quote marks F1
204–10 The Spanish Tragedy again:
2.1.67–75, with 73–4 omitted and a word or two changed. Dramatic
physical action must have accompanied this interchange in performance.
According to
Satiromastix, 4.1.130–2, Jonson had acted
Hieronymo; he would have been well equipped to coach the boys.
207–8 ‘Villain!’ is not in the corresponding line of
Spanish Tragedy (2.1.70), which ends with the last
two words of
208 (as in
Q). The sequence of speech and interruption is correct in Q. See
collation.
207 Villain . . . her] F1, subst.; Villain . . . her, than me Q
208 Oh, . . . lord] F1, Q
208 than me]
this edn; at beginning of 209 F1;
for Q see 207 collation; as separate line
after 207 G
209 Yet . . . thee] Q subst; see previous for F1.
209 guerdon
reward.
212–14 ]
Wh; prose in Q, F1
212 ‘Why . . . therefor’ The Pyrgus quotes Pistol (
2H4,
5.3.89; cf.
H5, 2.3.5 and 3.7.43). Pistol emends
Marlowe’s
Massacre at Paris (2003, 21.148): ‘The Guise
is slain, and I rejoice therefore.’ Both
2H4 and
H5, published in 1600, featured Pistol on their title
pages, while Marlowe’s
Massacre, an Admiral’s play,
was prepared for revival in 1601/2 (
Henslowe, Diary, 183
and 187).
212–13 Damned . . . Erebus Pistol again: ‘I’ll see her damned first.
To Pluto’s damnèd lake / . . . / With Erebus and tortures vile’; 2H4, 2.4.123–5. He imitates a threat from Peele’s Battle of Alcazar (1588–9): ‘Damned let him
be . . . condemned to bear / All torments, tortures, plagues, and pains
of hell’ (1970), 4.2.1159–60. Alcazar, an Admiral’s
play, was revived in autumn 1601.
213 princely
Erebus (1) god of darkness, son of Chaos and brother of Nox
(‘Night’); (2) the monarchic realm of the lower world (as in Virgil and
Ovid).
214 Probably Pistol’s ‘Young ravens must have food’
(
Wiv.,
1597?, 1.3.24); Mallory. Versions of this proverb were common;
see
Dent, B397.
215 Pray] F1 (’Pray)
217 your fellow’s
fury the second Pyrgus’s ranting performance at 212–14.
218–19 Not identified.
220 No . . . Moor The uncooperative second Pyrgus wants to go on
acting the major Alleyn role of Muly Mahamet, ‘the Moor’ in
Battle of Alcazar’s list of characters. See below, notes to
278 SD and
280–6.
221 scarf sash
(English officer’s garb). Wanted here for the Moor’s turban.
223 and
SD The second Pyrgus enlists
Minos in his planned performance; ‘hark hither a little’ means come over
here and listen a minute. They leave the stage to dress (
OED, Ready A
adj. 13b), i.e. get into costume.
223 SD 2
They . . . ready]
in margin F1; Exeunt Q
227 No . . . slave Tucca is having second thoughts (contrast
166–7n.) or playing hard
to get; ‘mangonizing’ is trading in slaves, esp. as sexual commodities,
from Lat.
mangonizare (‘to adorn for sale’).
227–8 you’ll
sell . . . you
Henslowe ‘
[b
]ought my boy’ (presumably, his
apprenticeship) for eight pounds (
Diary, ed. Foakes,
241). Shadier transactions are mooted by Edward Pearce’s prohibition as
Master of the Children of Paul’s (1599) from ‘selling . . . any
chorister . . . for money or for any other reward’, implying known
practice (Gair, 1982, 97). Cf. Colophon, 4–6n.
228 ingles] F1 (enghles)
228 ingles
Here (as often) boy sex objects. Cf.
1.2.12n. for another meaning.
228–9 at
supper . . . talk As planned at
122–5 above. Henslowe’s financial
accounts often show business dealings over supper.
229–33 we’ll
talk . . . not him A company’s sharers attended business
meals, but Tucca wants to control the guest list (also at
241–9 below). These
passages satirize real actors under pseudonyms, as Jonson admits in
Apol. Dial.: ‘Now, for the players, it is true I taxed
[censured
] ’em’ (
128). See Appendix 1 for scholars’
speculations as to what actors were meant by Histrio, Poluphagos (231),
Enobarbus (233), Aesop (241), Frisker (244), and Mango (245).
229–31 capon . . . porridge The menu Tucca demands has suspicious
connections to sexual slang: ‘capon’, emasculated man (
OED); ‘plover’,
courtesan (
Staple, 2.3.82;
Bart.
Fair, 4.5.13); ‘mutton’ and ‘porridge’, a standard bawdy
combination (
OED, Mutton n;
G. Williams, 1994,
2.1072–3: e.g.
LLL 1.1.292). The list happens to coincide
with Tucca’s erotic interests in Chloe and the Pyrgus (in 4.3 and
4.5).
229 capon and
plover castrated cock (considered sexually stimulating food;
see Marston,
Poems,
1961, 368–9) and a long-legged wading
bird, both table delicacies.
229–31 do
not . . . Poluphagos don’t bring that gluttonous player you
know of to the supper. (Or ‘there’ may be read as in
244n.) I can’t stand him; he’ll
finish a leg of mutton while I’m still on my (thick) soup.
Poluphagos, Gr., ‘A great eater’ (Cooper,
Thesaurus linguae Romanae et Britannicae,
1565), is in
Aristophanes,
Birds, 1065 (later emended to
pamphagois). Strabo puts the Polyphagi in the lower
Caucasus;
Geography (1989), 11.5.7. Aristophanes, fragment 520
(
Cain) is a
mistaken dictionary listing.
231 Poluphagos] F1 (POLVPHAGVS)
232 Barathrum
From Gr. πᾶν λαβεῖν (‘Bárathron’). (1) a yawning abyss (originally, a
pit beyond the Acropolis into which condemned criminals were thrown).
Used in Horace,
Epist., 1.15.29–33, of a dinnerless man who
invades the food stalls:
pernicies et tempestas
barathrumque macelli (‘the ruin of the provision market, its
tornado and yawning abyss’).
H&S; (2) here, perhaps also the bottomless pit or
infernal regions (as in Lucretius and Virgil); also in
EMI (Q), 5.3.261.
232 a
midwife . . . apparel (1) an effete or homosexual man
(mid-wife = semi-woman?); cf. Drayton,
Mortimeriados,
1596 (Queen Isabel describing her lover Mortimer, in implied contrast to
her bisexual husband): ‘No apish fan-bearing hermaphrodite, /
Coach-carried midwife, weak, effeminate’ (1961), 2866–7 (
OED, Midwife
n. 2); (2) a male bawd? G. Williams,
1994,
2.884–5.
233 Enobarbus] F1 (Enobarbus); OEnobarbus Q
233 Enobarbus
Gr. Aenobarbus: ‘Bronzebeard’, i.e. Redbeard. Q’s œnobarbus, ‘Winebeard’, may pun on a tippling actor (a
gibe eliminated in revision?).
233–41 What . . . in
it Crispinus has again moved away, presumably after watching
the Pyrgi. Unaware that he has been hired, he will probably never see
Histrio’s money. His movements from
c.
152 above to 296 below
are indeterminate.
234 Six-and-thirty Shillings for Crispinus (cf. 135–6 above).
236 present . . .
gentleman furnish the gentleman with it in a manner agreeable
to him. Hoskins set ‘accommodate’ among the day’s ‘perfumed terms’ (
Directions, 1935, 7); Jonson copied it as
‘accommodation’ in
Discoveries, 1612–14. Cf.
EMI (F), 1.5.102. King (
1941a), 68 and 167.
237 For . . . humour As for me, I am a total (‘mere’) stranger to
his inclination (‘humour’); i.e. I have no idea how to approach him
successfully.
237–8 I
have . . . tribune Explained by the action of 4.4 below.
239 let . . . design leave this plan (perhaps scheme or trick) to
me.
240–1 thou . . . in
it (1) you shall be portrayed in it as a person of good
qualities (cf. Tucca’s fear of portrayal,
160–3); (2) you shall be an actor
in it with good roles. Actors often played multiple parts in one
play.
241 But . . . see Tucca is again thinking of the guest list for
the supper.
241 Aesop] F1 (Æsope); Father AEsope Q
241 Aesop,
your politician For the name
see Persons,
21n. An
acting troupe’s ‘politician’ was a liaison to officialdom; cf.
Middleton,
Mad World, 1608: ‘he that works out
restraints
[gets restraining orders cancelled
] . . . and has a suit made of
[on
] purpose for the company’s business’
(2007), 5.1.64–7.
H&S. But Jonson’s intention seems darker. The playwright
in
Histriomastix, a parody of the sometime government
informer Antony Munday, tells his actors: ‘I’ll teach ye to play true
politicians’ (
ed.
Wood), 3.250; and
Poet.’s Aesop is revealed
as an informer in
5.3.
242–3 ram
up . . . rotten Aesop’s teeth are decayed. Cloves cover the
odour; their oil soothes toothache. Since he turns out to be an
informer, his rotten teeth may connect him with Envy (see Ind.,
46–7n.).
243 Marry] F1 (Mary)
244 Frisker] F1;
Friskin Q
244 my A
disparaging colloquial use; not a genuine possessive (
OED, My A adj. 1d). Also at 245.
244 zany (1)
An imitative clown (disparaging); (2) possibly a hanger-on; (3) perhaps
a professional jester or general buffoon (
OED, Zany n. 1, 2a, c).
244 your
Perhaps ‘from your company’, but often used as indefinite reference.
244–7 fat
fool . . . dry Tucca wants Mango’s onstage antics squelched
before he comes to the supper. Cooper,
Thesaurus (
1565) defines
‘Mango’ as ‘A bawd that painteth and pampereth up boys, women, or
servants . . . to sell them the dearer’;
Cain suggests that Mango sells
himself. Cf. . above and . below.
244 there
Verbal emphasis on a person or thing, not necessarily present (Mango is
not on stage). Cf. also
1.2.9–10, spoken in Ovid’s rooms: ‘the common players there’;
and
R3, 1.1.66–7, spoken in the absence of the man
referred to: ‘Was it not . . . / Anthony Woodeville, her brother
there . . . ?’
245 beg . . . scarves From the audience, for his comic sketches.
Mango likely keeps such items as have value. In
Histriomastix, the actors Gulch and Belch inveigle Ingle’s
rapier from him (
ed.
Wood, 3.282). The dialogue may support Cain’s view of Mango:
‘
gulch You wear the handsom’st compassed
hilt I have seen! /
ingle Doth this fashion
like my friend so well? /
belch So well I mean
to wear it for your sake. /
ingle I can deny
thee nothing if I would.’
245–6 his . . . face the presumptuously intimate expression he uses
in his act.
247 dry
sober.
247 Stifftoe] F1 (stiffe-toe); Rascall Q
247 Stifftoe
See .
above.
248 saucy,
glavering insolent (perhaps also lascivious); insinuating. Cf.
Marston’s ‘he glavers with his fawning snout,’
Scourge of
Villainy, 6.9,
135; and ‘glavering’ in
Certain Satires,
1.12,
67;
What You Will (
ed. Wood), 2.259; and
Antonio and Mellida (
1991), Ind., 57. King (
1941a), 144.
248 goggle (1)
full and rolling; (2) squinting.
248–9 it does
. . . him it isn’t becoming to him.
249–54 I have . . . of you ––] F1; not in Q
249–54 I have . . . of
you Tucca assumes the role of licensed corrector and
courageous public defender of actors. His defences are actually ironic
insults.
250–1 when
you . . . buskins when you have been accused of stealing pumps
or boots from citizens and Inns of Court freshmen (a specific
application of puisnes, pronounced punies, meaning
callow youths). Roman actors played comedy in low shoes, tragedy in
boots. Naïve London playgoers may have lent footgear for shows (cf.
Mango, .
above).
250 puisnes] F1 (pu’nees)
251 when
they . . . brokers when
people have accused you prosperous theatre men (cf. .) of
sharp business practices. Langley, the Swan’s owner (cf. .),
did practise usury. Henslowe of the Admiral’s Men charged illegally high
interest in the 1590s as a pawnbroker (Henslowe, Diary, ed. Foakes, xxv–xxvii; and Carson, 1988, 23–4 and 30). His
nephew (perhaps agent) was a pawnbroker before joining the Queen’s Men,
possibly qualifying in retrospect as an actor-broker.
251–2 or
said . . . flesh or accused you players of furnishing a sexual
partner (‘piece of flesh’) on request.
252 I have
sworn (to these accusers).
253 Nor . . . practice And that I don’t believe you provide a
general refuge (in your unilluminated public playhouses) for prostitutes
whose health and attractions have been lost in the trade.
255 Thank you] F1; Yes Q
255–6 Jupiter . . . disgust May Jupiter keep your ordinary delights
in place without arousing (your) distaste! (i.e. May you not become
sated with what now delights you!). Since Histrio is unironic and
deferential, and his remark does not offend the Captain, it must be a
wish for the gods’ favour rather than a comment on Tucca’s disgusting
pleasures.
257 see the
Moor see the second Pyrgus do his Moor impersonation.
Announced at 220 above; forthcoming at 278 SD below.
257 SD
Enter
demetrius]
G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry
at 3.4.0 SD
257 SD
Demetrius, who represents Dekker, is not the Moor of line
257. See note to
186 SH above.
258 half arms
Demetrius’s decently clothed forearms emerge from the cloak with which
he covers his frayed elbows, upper sleeves, and doublet. Cf. Dekker’s
The Dead Term (
1608), in which St Paul’s steeple often
sees ‘muffling in cloaks to hide broken elbows’ (ed. Grosart, 51);
quoted in Gair (
1982), 175.
259 motion
puppet. His movements are impeded by his grip on the cloak.
260 his
doublet’s . . . decayed Demetrius’s close-fitting upper
garment is wearing out. Dekker was chronically in debt. Henslowe had
bailed him out of prison in 1598 (
Henslowe, Diary,
104).
Satiromastix, 1.2.323–5, protests
Poet.’s treatment of the ‘poor varlet Demetrius Fannius’:
‘Thou sayst . . . this penurious sneaker is out at elbows’ (literally:
cf. 258n.).
261 dresser
one who improves and arranges. A play on ‘decker’. Dekker wrote,
adapted, and mended plays. For the latter see e.g.
Henslowe, Diary, 206.
262–3 We . . . gallants Histrio has now turned into a Globe actor;
it was the Chamberlain’s Men for whom Dekker satirized Jonson.
‘Gallants’ are fine gentlemen (here, Horace’s friends).
263 Maecenas] F1 (Maecenas)
266–7 this
winter . . . at us Often linked with the players’ report in
Ham. (F), 2.2.315–25, that their audiences have been
stolen by boy actors satirizing the ‘common players’. But Histrio does
not connect his company’s bad winter with Tucca’s sarcasms or the
Pyrgi’s acting. His complaint matches the corresponding
Ham. Q1 passage (1603), where a pun on ‘the humour of
children’ (Knutson,
2001b, 107) connects Jonson with the boys but not with
hostilities. The
Ham. (F) allusions, then, must
postdate
Poet.
267 comes at
us attends our performances.
268 by him
about Horace.
269 our author
Demetrius/Dekker. Also ‘thy author’ in 271 and in 291.
270–1 that that . . . sort.] F1; inough: Q
271 my
Parnassus Crispinus (Marston). (R. Allot, England’s Parnassus, a collection of excerpts published in
1600, included selections from Marston, Dekker, and Jonson, 1913 edn.)
This passage leaves open whether Crispinus/Marston collaborates on the
drama libelling Horace. In Act 4 he helps to plan it, but only
Demetrius/Dekker writes (4.3.103–9 and 136–8). Satiromastix bears no marks of Marston’s style; only Dekker’s
name is on its title-page. However, besides the Globe it was played at
Paul’s, where Marston was de facto manager.
274 rank] F1 (ranke); villanous Q
275 if he disgust
him if Demetrius has a distaste for him (any man).
276 these] F1;
such Q
277 stay . . . Tartar Cue for Minos to enter with the second
Pyrgus on his shoulders, impersonating Muly Mahamet (see . above).
Tucca conflates the Moor with another of Alleyn’s exotic roles, Tamar
Cham the Tartar.
Tamar Cham too was slated for
revival; see its 1602 plot,
Henslowe (Diary),
332–3.
277–8 I’ll . . . purse I’ll take up a collection for Demetrius
(Dekker), and put together a cash gift (‘a purse’).
278 SD
The boy . . . acts The
climactic joke of the children’s repertoire: Minos and the second Pyrgus
create a living effigy of Alleyn, noted for his exceptional height
(Cerasano,
1994b,
67). The boys’ absence for over 100 lines suggests elaborate costuming,
probably imitating Alleyn’s, for their grand re-entrance. The second
Pyrgus ‘acts’, meaning gesticulates, atop stalking Minos.
278 SD
The boy . . . acts]
in margin at 279–81 F1; not in Q
279 Tell Demetrius (about the purse). ‘Well said’
means ‘Well done’ (also at 303). Line 279 is a throwaway that allows for
prolonged audience laughter.
280–6 ]
quotation marks G; italics Q, F1
280–6 Peele,
Battle of Alcazar (
1970), 2.3.468 and
472–7, slightly altered (cf. .). ‘Calipolis’ is the Moor’s
wife. (In
2H4, 2.4.143, Pistol quotes ‘feed and be fat, my
fair Calipolis’; so does Tucca in
Satiromastix,
4.1.150.) This performance may help to explain
Satiromastix’s charge (2.2.38–42) that
Poet.
‘cut an innocent Moor i’the middle’ (as also his speech, divided between
212–14 and here) ‘to serve him in twice’. But why Crispinus and
Demetrius are charged with this, and how they ‘made Paul’s-work
[probably, a mess
] of it’ (with some
kind of pun on Paul’s Boys), remains almost as murky as it was to
Gifford. Penniman, pp.
416–17, summarizes Fleay’s complicated theory. Most plausible
are Hoy, 1980, and Cathcart, 2001.
287–92 Tucca’s speech to Histrio (probably after on- and
offstage applause), and Demetrius’s answer, give the boys time to
dismantle the Moor.
287 honest
penny-biter Tucca depicts Histrio as a playhouse gatherer,
testing the silver penny entrance fees for counterfeits (King,
1941a, 110).
Company income depended on honest gatherers.
288 Seven-shares-and-a-half
H&S say ‘the
manager’, quoting the Preface to Crashaw’s
Steps to the
Temple (1646): ‘under-headed poets, retainers to seven shares
and a halfe’. This may echo
Poet. A phrase from
Ratsey’s
Ghost (1605), ‘Sir Simon Two Shares and a Half’
(B1
v;
Mallory) gives each Burbage brother’s
precise holding in the Globe, but Tucca’s number fits no known company;
it seems a typical Tuccan inflation.
288 remember
tomorrow i.e. the supper date.
288 tomorrow. If] Q (to morrow: if); to morrow – if F1
288 If
you . . . service If you and your actors have no household
position (such as acting companies needed from a nobleman; cf. .). See
the actors’ song in
Histriomastix: ‘once in a week,
new masters we seek’ (
Marston, ed. Wood, 3.264). Patrons perhaps became scarcer
when the Privy Council began actively monitoring playhouse-building
(1597, 1598, and 1600:
Chambers, ES 4.322–7).
289 play . . . name perform under my patronage; see 1.2.41 and n.
Cf. James Burbage’s request to the Earl of Leicester ‘to certify that we
[Burbage’s playing company
] are
your household servants . . . Whereby we may enjoy our faculty
[profession
] in your Lordship’s
name’ (1572; quoted
Gurr, 1992, 29).
289 cloth
clothing, probably livery (as Tucca’s servants). It was normally
provided by the patron; Burbage calls it a ‘benefit at your Lordship’s
hands’.
289–90 I’ll
ha’ . . . countenance I’ll take two shares (in the company)
for my sponsorship. Patrons never received shares. Tucca’s projected
arrangements in
289–90
are untypical of playing companies and disadvantageous to actors.
292 SD
Exit Histrio]
G after 300; not in F1, Q
299 Hang . . . satyr Damn the ‘fusty’ (1) stale, outdated; (2)
mouldy-smelling goat-man/satirist! Horace’s Art of
Poetry, 220–50, explains the rules of ancient Greek satyric
dramas, the supposed forerunners of satire. In these grotesque
treatments of ancient legends, the chorus dressed as satyrs.
299 satyr] F1 (satyre)
299–300 he
smells . . . armholes Standard metaphors in Roman satire for
body odour. Cf.
Horace,
Epodes, 12.5,
gravis
hirsutis cubet hircus in alis (‘a rank ram is lying in his
hairy armpits’); slightly varied in Catullus, 69.6. Suited to Tucca’s
casting of Horace as a satyr.
301 impart
come across (with the money).
OED quotes this question under the
verb’s absolute use.
302 here are] F1;
here’s Q
302 twenty
drachmas Either Minos imparted over four times what Tucca
urged (
148–50 above),
or – more likely – Jonson forgot to revise Q here to sesterces.
302 convey
transmit furtively.
304 a mistress of
mine one of the ladies to whom I pay my attentions. ‘Mistress’
normally implies exclusive devotion (see .); Crispinus is rakishly
showing off.
305 a gallant
a fashionably dressed beauty.
306 genius
Guardian spirit allotted to each person at birth. Cf.
Cain, 5.3.269n.: ‘Marston frequently
invokes his genius’; see . below. Tucca anticipates
profit (‘a jeweller’s wife’) and a sexual opportunity (see .).
306 eringoes
Tucca wants to prepare by eating aphrodisiacs. Cf. .
above.
306 send send
for them. Since Minos must find a messenger, he may exit here.
308 little
locust Demetrius. Tucca imagines him as ready to ravage
everything for food.
308 after] they
say.] (Exeunt. / Finish Actus Tertij.) Q
308–10 See . . . seconded] F1; not in Q
309–10 Let’s . . . seconded Let’s avoid Horace; he has too strong a
supporter.
3.5 ] F1 (Act
iii. Scene
v.); scene is not in Q
3.5 This defence of satire, based on
Horace, Sat. 2.1 (see Jonson’s marginal note in collation),
is not in Q. Its concern with libel law, esp. in the last section’s
parallels with England, suggests a composition date near that of
Poet.’s legal troubles, after suppression of the Apol.
Dial. and expurgation of Q (see Introduction). There seems little
incentive for Jonson to have created it for F1 a decade and a half
later.
0 SD]
Penniman subst.;
Horace, Trebativs. F1
1 ] F1 marginal
citation: Hor.Sat.I.li.2.
1 There are
There are those. Literally translates Horace’s opening, Sunt quibus, idiomatic in Latin but not English.
2 And (seem) to extend my power past satire’s laws
(both those of genre and of the statute against slander). Cf. . below
for concern with the latter.
2 satire’s] F1 (satyres)
4 pith
force.
5–6 Like Horace and Virgil, Jonson was twitted for
writing slowly. All took pride in this sign of their work’s high
quality. Cf. Apol. Dial.,
182–5 and n.
5 disclose
reveal to the world.
7 Surcease
Desist.
8 admit . . . increase allow no further (satirical)
writing.
9–10 An . . . best Lit., Let me come to a bad end if what you
advise wouldn’t be best; more colloquially, ‘Damned if I don’t agree
with your advice!’
11 use these
make a custom of (writing) these verses.
12–15 Strive instead to sleep, and live like those who,
valuing sleep highly, take vigorous exercise and drink undiluted wine in
the evening. Trebatius was fond of both swimming and drinking; Horace,
Satires (
1894), 204n.7.
14 Romans anointed themselves with oil before
exercising or bathing; the oil was scraped off afterwards, removing
bodily exudations. The number three (here, presumably round trips) has
ritual power (Horace,
Satires,
1894, 204n.7).
15 ev’n] F1 (eu’en)
16–18 Or, if such love of writing carries you away, be
bold and sing the deeds of unconquered Octavius Caesar; he encourages
that with generous rewards.
19 father As
in the original, a title of respect (e.g. for Roman senators). Kirkland
notes in Horace,
Satires (
1894), 205n.12 that Trebatius was some
twenty-five years Horace’s senior.
20 faculty
capacity, ability.
22 horrid (1)
frightful; (2) bristling (with weapons). Lat. horridus.
23–5 Gallia’s . . . words Augustus’s armies never fought in
Parthia. Jonson may have inferred a victory c. 20 bc from Suetonius: Parthi . . . facile cesserunt, et signa militaria . . . reposcenti
reddiderunt (‘the Parthians . . . easily
yielded, and returned the [Roman]
military standards to him who demanded them’); (1997), 2.21.3. (The
standards were old booty.)
23 slaughtered] F1 (slaughtred)
26–7 The allusion (not in Horace’s original) to the
long periods of peace under Augustus is politically apt. Jonson
celebrated the pacifism of James I, who took Augustus Caesar as an
iconographic alter ego, in a Roman arch for James’s 1604 entry into
London.
28 Horace’s early literary model, Gaius Lucilius
(180–102
bc), originated Roman satire. His
sixth book addressed Scipio Aemilianus (
c. 185–129
bc), commander, orator, and consul, his friend
and probable patron (
Lucilius, 1982, xvi).
29–30 I will neglect no effort to do so, since such
unworthy labours can hope to achieve recognition (see
18).
30 slight] F1 (sleight)
32 Flaccus
Horace’s cognomen.
32 climb] F1 (clime)
33 Th’attentive]
G; The’attentive F1
33–4 nor . . . shun and I must with equal care avoid.
35–6 Horace has
cui male si palpere,
recalcitrat undique tutus (‘who, if rubbed the wrong way, kicks
back in all directions unharmed’;
2.1.20). ‘Spurns’ literally means
‘kicks’; ‘glozes’ are deceitful compliments.
39–40 As in the original, Trebatius quotes Horace’s own earlier lines (Sat., 1.8.11) back to him.
39 Pantolabus . . . jests For Pantolabus, see . and
collation. Horace has Pantolabum scurram (‘Pantolabus
the city buffoon’, 2.1.22).
40 Nomentanus
Lucius Cassius Nomentanus, a spendthrift (according to the scholiast
Porphyrio). Horace satirizes him in tandem with other targets (
Sat. 1.1.101–2 and 2.3.175) as well as with Pantolabus
(Horace,
Satires,
1894, 146.101).
40 spent
exhausted, physically and financially.
41–2 ]
gnomic pointing F1
41–2 Marked by gnomic pointing (cf. .
above) in F1 (but not in Horace, 2.1.23). Jonson quotes the Latin line
in Volp., Epistle, 63.
43–50 Horace’s point is that he cannot help himself.
People follow their ruling passions, each different; his own delight is
to write like Lucilius.
43 Milonius
Not identified.
43–6 Romans associated non-ritual public dancing with
lewd and seductive movements (Adams,
1982, 194; cf. Apol. Dial.,
54n., and Cicero,
3.1.141n. above). Wine
changes Milonius’s perceptions:
accessit fervor capiti
numerusque lucernis (‘heat is added to his brain and number to
the lights’, 2.1.25).
47 Castor (loves) his horse, Pollux loves
hand-to-hand fights (boxing bouts). These legendary heroes were twin
sons of Zeus by Leda. Homer calls them Kάστoρά φ’ ἱππóαμoν καì πὺξ
άγαθòν Πoλυδεύκεα (‘Castor the tamer of horses, and the noble boxer
Polydeuces
[Pollux
]’);
Iliad,
3.237 and
Odyssey, 11.300. They were widely worshipped
in Italy, with a major temple in Rome in which the senate often met.
48 A thousand heads]
Wh; Thousand heads F1
48 (Where there are) a thousand . . . (there are) a
thousand . . .
49 in
feet . . . close to enclose my words in metrical units.
50 both our
better superior to both of us.
50 old (1)
aged; (2) living long ago.
51–2 He . . . secrets He entrusted all his secrets to his books as
to his trusty friends.
52 secrets
inner thoughts, the original’s
arcana (line
30).
52 in things
unjust A scholarly crux. Jonson’s copy of the satires
(Bernadino Partenio Spilimbergius, 1584), like most at the time and most
mss, gives incorrect Latin:
male gesserat (
‘he had managed
[what?
] badly / wickedly’, 2.1.31). The
emendation
male cesserat (‘things had gone badly for
him’) is in (e.g.) J. Bond (
1606) and modern edns. Jonson’s
wording was perhaps designed to have either meaning (
Cain), like Thomas Drant’s in 1567:
‘His secrets good or bad’ (sig. C8).
55 votive
table painted scene of a danger survived, offered in the
preserving deity’s temple. Cf.
Horace, Ars Poetica,
20–1, and
Odes, 1.5.13–14. In
Aeneid, 12.766–9, cited by
Cain, garments are similarly hung on
a sacred tree.
56 And my personal spirit or bent inclines me to
follow in his footsteps.
57–8 Horace’s native town, Venusia (modern Venosa),
lay in a part of Apulia bordering on Lucania. Because colonists from
both had settled Venusia, Horace does not know which ancestral tribe
determined his nature.
57 I not
whether I do not know (a contraction of ‘ne wot’) which.
58 For either (nationality) ploughs the Venusian
colony. Recasts Horace’s
nam Venusinus arat finem sub
utrumque colonus (‘for the Venusian colonist ploughs near both
borders’),
2.1.35.
59–62 The Romans, having captured Venusia from the
Sabines, moved colonists loyal to Rome in from both adjacent regions to
prevent hostile settlements.
61 road
inroad, incursion.
63–4 Whether the Romans might fear the Apulian
borderer or Lucanian violence.
65–8 But . . . life Despite my inherited pugnacity, I will touch
no living man with my satire or weapons unless forced. Lat.
stilus means ‘style’, ‘dagger’, and ‘pointed writing
instrument’. Horace is a defender by descent (
Cain, 56–64n.); cf. Demetrius
(Dekker) in
Satiromastix: ‘We must defend our
reputations. / Our pens shall like our swords be always sheathed /
Unless too much provoked’, 1.2.250–3. The similarity of these passages
raises a question about priority of composition. See Introduction.
65 style]
G; stile F1
67 it my
style/stylus. Also at
71 (there, partly metaphorical).
68 contend
strive.
69–70 Horace has only
nec quisquam
noceat . . . mihi (‘let no one injure me’; 43). Versions of 70,
proverbial in the Old Testament, classics, and early modern Europe
(Stevenson,
1949,
1701.III), include
Oth., 3.3.156–62. Cf.
Dent, N22. Jonson’s wording is close
to Chief Justice Edward Coke’s in
De libellis famosis
(‘On Defamatory Libels’): ‘libelling . . . robbeth a man of his good
name, which ought to be more precious to him than his life’ (1680),
4.
73 disease
disquiet.
74 woo] F1 (woe)
75–6 he
that . . . fame Horace writes
ille / qui me
commorit (melius non tangere, clamo) (‘he who provokes me –
“Better not touch me!” I exclaim – ’),
2.1.44–5. Jonson elaborates: better
(for him) had he never (1) tried to injure or stain my reputation
(‘fame’); (2) tested my fame’s quality (as with a touchstone).
77–8 walk . . . sung walk infamously sung by every tongue;
‘infamously sung’ means made infamous by (1)
carmina
famosa (lit.
‘defamatory songs’), i.e.
lampoons; (2)
infamia (‘infamy’), a Roman legal
penalty for slander, which imposed ‘many legal disabilities’ (Justinian,
Digest,
1998, 1.xxxii). Horace’s original
(line 46) calls the detractor
insignis (‘notorious’),
not infamous; it is Jonson who attends to the legal aspects of
slander.
78 sung] F2;
song F1
79 Servius the
praetor Apparently not an informer as
H&S believe, but an official who
conducted criminal trials, since Jonson adds
praetor
(not in Horace). In
Letter to Quintus, 16 (2002), 125, Q. T.
Cicero fears that a Servius (who might be either) will join a certain
prosecution. The name ‘Pola’ in H&S’s lemma is not in Horace or
Jonson; Jonson may mean the jurist Servius Sulpicius Rufus (105–43
bc), Cicero’s friend. Modern editors emend to
‘Cervius’ (unknown).
79 threats . . . urn threatens a prosecution. Roman jurors voted
by placing marked ballots in an urn. Cf. the mock trial in
5.3.
81 Canidia . . . got Canidia, begotten by Albucius (unknown).
His name (also in
Sat.,
2.2.67) is from Lucilius, but
stripped of identity. Horace’s
minitatur . . .
Canidia Albuci . . . venenum,
2.1.47–8, is: ‘Canidia threatens (to
use) Albucius’s poison’ (received from, or baneful to, Albucius).
Jonson, like the scholiast Acron and some Renaissance editors, reads not
‘Albucius’s poison’ but ‘Albucius’s Canidia’. Horace attacks Canidia
often as a witch (
Sat., 1.8.23–5 and 2.8.94–5;
Epodes, 3.7–8, 5.15–24, 47–82, and
17). The scholiast Porphyrio calls
her (unreliably) Gratidia, a cosmetician from Naples (Rudd, 1960,
171).
82 Denounceth
witchcraft In Horace’s original, ‘threatens . . . poison (or a
potion)’; here, threatens to use charms or potions. ‘Magic potion’ was a
frequent meaning of venenum (see .),
e.g. in descriptions of the sorceress Medea. Cf. L&S citations of,
among others, Horace, Plautus, and Ovid.
83 Thurius A
generic name, not mentioned elsewhere. Possibly from Thurii, a city of
Lucania (see . above). (1606) J. Bond’s gloss n.65,
Iudex
nummarius & venalis (‘a corrupt and venal judge’;
Cain), seems to
extrapolate from the text.
85–6 ]
gnomic pointing F1
87–9 The wolf . . . Nature]
gnomic pointing F1
88–9 And . . . Nature And who but Nature inspires this
(intimidation of enemies)?
89 luxurious
(1) self-indulgent in (expensive) pleasures (hence waiting to inherit
from his mother; cf. .); (2) perhaps lecherous as
well.
89 Scaeva
Another generic Roman surname; it means ‘left-handed person’. For the
Romans, the left (Lat. sinister) side had negative
connotations.
89–91 trust . . . will if you entrust his old mother to his care,
he will not hurt her – with his right hand. Horace has pia
dextera (‘dutiful right hand’, 2.1.54). The right hand, which
stood for positive moral qualities, does not assist Scaeva’s left-handed
nature; but see .
92 than] F1 (then)
93 Marry] F1 (Mary)
93–4 let . . . crone trust him to get rid of the old hag with
poison.
95–6 if . . . me whether I am destined to live to old age or die
early.
97 at
Rome . . . command
(whether I live) at Rome, or fate commands.
99 What hue
soever Whatever aspect. Exactly translates the original’s
quisquis . . . color (59). Lat.
candidus (‘white’, ‘bright’) and
ater
(‘black’, ‘dark’) stood for prosperous and dismal fortune (Horace,
Satires,
1894, 209.n.60).
99 hue] F1 (hiew)
101 thou . . . breath you won’t be breathing for long.
103 the
man . . . satirize Lucilius (see . above).
104 pull . . . ears (1) flay, i.e. punish and expose.
OED (Flay
v. 4) quotes
Dick of Devonshire, c. 1626: ‘Flay the devil’s skin over his
ears
’ (1964), 5.1, p. 97; (2)
strip off a dimissed servant’s livery.
Satiromastix’s
cowardly Horace would willingly ‘ha’ my satyr’s coat pulled over mine
ears and be turned out a’ the nine muses’ service’,
5.2.227–9;
Mallory. Cf.
Dent,
C474.11, and
Case, 1.5.47.
105–6 And make the outwardly innocent stand aside as
being inwardly foul; shall I refrain (from doing the same)?
106 as as
being.
107 Laelius
Gaius Laelius (b. c. 186 bc), called Sapiens (‘the Wise’), as in Horace
and 114 below. Soldier, orator, and consul, he was a close friend of
Scipio (see .) and a member of his literary circle. Cf. .
above.
107–8 the
man . . . name Scipio Aemilianus, called Scipio Africanus
Minor (‘Jr’) after destroying the African city-state Carthage in 146 bc. Adoptive grandson of Scipio Africanus
Senior.
109 Metellus
Quintus Caecilius Metellus Macedonicus (censor in 131
bc, d. 109
bc). He
and Scipio maintained
sine acerbitate dissensio
(‘disagreement without animosity’); Cicero,
De
Officiis (
1997), 1.25.87. Horace,
Satires,
1894, 209.67.
110 ‘Lupus’ is not
Poet.’s tribune
but L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus: consul, censor, and for six years
princeps senatus or ‘first senator’; opponent of
Scipio (
H&S); and
‘a favorite victim of Lucilius’ (Horace,
Satires,
1894, 210n.68). He
was buried ‘quick’, alive, by Lucilius’s ‘famous verse’: (1) by his
celebrated poetry; (2) by his versified lampoons. Cf. . above.
Horace,
Epistulae, 1.19.31 (
Cain), uses this term for the
suicide-inducing epigrams of Archilochus (potential models for the
Author in Apol. Dial.,
147–9).
111–12 Lucilius rebuked high and low, tribe by tribe
(Horace’s
tributim, 69); the point is that he let no
one get by. But Lucilius always protected virtue. (By 241
bc every Roman citizen was listed by tribe,
defined not by social class but by clan, descent group, or place of
family origin; Horace,
Satires,
1894, 210.69.)
113 from
sight . . . seat away from general view and from the tribunal
(where they delivered orations); se a volgo et scaena in
secreta remorant: ‘they withdrew themselves into privacy from
the throng and the stage’, 2.1.71.
115 Unbraced
(1) Horace’s discincti (‘ungirt’, 2.1.73), with
loosened clothes; (2) relaxed, not tensed (used of muscles). ‘Him’
refers to Lucilius.
115 light
sports Horace, 2.1.73, has
nugari . . .
et . . .
ludere
(‘trifle . . . and . . . have fun’). Jonson would have known Cicero’s
report that Scipio and Laelius on holiday ‘became terribly childish and
used to collect shells and pebbles on the beach’ (
De
Oratore, 2.6.22). See Jonson’s Library, Electronic
Edition.
116 frugal
suppers Translates Horace’s holus
(‘vegetable’, 2.1.74) like the word’s alternate form, olus, in the Vulgate, Romans, 14.2: ‘humble meal’
(L&S).
117–18 both . . . sit I am happy to be rated lower than Lucilius in
both wealth and talent. Jonson’s ‘sit’ (not in the original) evokes the
ranked seating at a nobleman’s dinner table; cf.
120 below.
119 spite of
in spite of.
120 Horace’s
cum magnis vixisse (‘I
have lived with the great’,
2.1.76).
120 grace
favour.
121 weak trash
worthless people (see Iago’s ‘this trash’ of Bianca,
Oth., 5.1.85).
Here, envious persons. (Cf. ‘worded trash’,
Poet., 3.1.87, and
‘barren trash’, 5.3.329.) Not in Horace, who writes (2.1.77–8):
invidia . . . fragili quaerens inlidere dentem / offendit
solido (‘Envy, . . . seeking to strike her tooth against what’s
fragile, hits what’s solid’).
122 solid
impervious: here, to envy. Explained by
118–20 above.
123 Unless the judgement of learned Trebatius should
disagree.
124 of force
perforce, yielding to strong arguments.
125–40 Jonson more than doubles the original’s seven
lines on satire and law.
127 sacred
laws The ancient law code of the Twelve Tables (451–450 bc), still taught in schools in Cicero’s
lifetime. Its death penalty for calumny had long been superseded, but
its definition of slander was still valid.
128 Translates the original’s
ius est /
iudiciumque (‘there is hearing and judgement’), which refers to
a law of the Emperor Sulla (138–78
bc) –
47.10.5 in Justinian’s well-known
Digest (
1998, vol. 2) –
that permitted civil suits for libel, with
infamia as
punishment (Horace,
Satires,
1894, 211.82; cf. . above).
Similarly, in Jonson’s England the common law had ‘assumed jurisdiction
over defamation by allowing a person . . . to bring an action’ rather
than relegating complaints (except by nobility) to ecclesiastical courts
(
Holdsworth, 1927,
205). In both England and Rome, other disposition of libel cases could
inflict branding and disfigurement: in England, under a Star Chamber
sentence; in Rome, probably under the
Lex Remmia
(‘Remmian Law’: Cicero,
Amerinus, 29.55; and
Justinian,
Digest, 48.16.1. See 5.3.506–8 below and
the Author’s revenge fantasy in Apol. Dial., 151–7.
129 such . . . lewd As in the original (2.1.82–3), Trebatius
quotes from the paraphrases of the Twelve Tables in Pliny
(Natural
History, 28.4.18) and Cicero (
Republic, 4.10.12)
; ‘fames’ means reputations. See Horace,
Satires, ed. Fairclough, 132n.b.
129 lewd (1)
evil, unprincipled. Horace’s mala . . . carmina
(‘injurious poems’, 2.1.82), a legal term that covered incantations; (2)
bungling.
130–2 Horace kisses the rod with a triple rhyme. The
original has only
Esto, si quis mala: ‘Granted, if
someone writes bad (malevolent/clumsy) verse’,
2.1.83.
130 lewd
verses Jonson preserves Horace’s wordplay (cf. .):
mala; sed bona . . . ? (‘bad poetry, yes; but if it’s
good?’);
2.1.83–4.
131 aimed . . . quality Not in Horace. Defamation of nobles was
scandalum magnatum (‘scandal against great men’)
in English common law; the Star Chamber handled satire of public
persons, which ‘disturbed the security and peace of the state’. The
Chamber ‘had adopted . . . Roman Law’ (
Holdsworth, 1927, 5.208), a danger to
Jonson because detraction of lawyers and officials was actionable if
‘professional incompetence or misconduct . . . had been imputed’
(Helmholz,
1985,
xcviii). Tucca’s words on lawyers (1.2) and Lupus’s behaviour (Acts 4
and 5) might well have qualified. A Star Chamber saying explains the
‘very large number of cases against persons who had traduced magistrates
of all kinds’: ‘Let all men . . . take heed how they complain in words
against any magistrate, for they are gods’ (
Holdsworth, 1927, 5.208–9 and
209n.1).
133–6 Not in Horace. Censuring a crime (by satire?), as
opposed to accusing someone of it, would not be libel, Jonson’s Horace
argues.
134 Martial, 10.33.10:
parcere personis, dicere de
vitis (‘to spare the persons and to speak the vices’). For
other occurrences see Apol. Dial.,
72;
Epicene,
second Prol. 3–4; and
Discoveries, 1634–8. Martial’s
vitis can mean ‘crimes’ but seems not to be used
in writings on slander.
134 tax their
crimes reprove or censure their crimes. English courts gave
remedy for defamation of private persons (as opposed to those in . above)
only when a slanderer had imputed a crime to someone (Helmholz,
1985, xc–xci).
135 find current
pass (1) circulate freely; (2) be received as genuine.
136 with . . . grace with honour to the poet (Gr. poietes, ‘maker’).
137–9 Modern editions of Horace’s satire allot these
lines to Horace. Bond, 1606, punctuates ambiguously; Drant,
1567, gives Horace
the equivalent of 137 to the end
[D1v
]. But here Trebatius explicitly increases the legal latitude
for satire (cf. ‘Nay . . . more’, not in the original), settling the
scene’s initial question: whether Horace’s writings exceed legal and
generic limits (
2,
above).
137 thou
thyself This address to Horace, which makes the line seem
spoken by Trebatius, refers in the original to an anonymous quis (‘someone’). The identity of the final line’s ‘thou’ thus
remains ambiguous in the original.
137–40 being
clear . . . free English libel actions first ‘set out the good
name and law-abiding character of the plaintiff’ (Helmholz,
1985, lxxxvii),
without which a suit against imputations of criminal behaviour was not
credible. Harding (
1973), 77 refers to ‘the old
[legal
] principle that notoriety was adequate to accuse a
man – and even to condemn him’ (quoted Kaplan,
1997, 26). Cf. Dudley Carleton’s
comment to Chamberlain (27 November 1603) that Ralegh would have been
acquitted of treason ‘were not
fama malum gravius quam
res
[‘report a graver evil than fact’
]
and an ill name half hanged
[a bad reputation halfway
to hanging
]’ (Carleton,
Dudley Carleton
to John Chamberlain, 1603–1624,
1972, 39; quoted in M. L. Kaplan,
1997, 28). Cf.
Dent, N25.
137 clear (of
wrongdoing). Horace’s integer, 2.1.85.
138 fit to
bear i.e. deserving.
140 set]
G; sit F1
140 SD
Exeunt]
G; not in F1
4.1 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene
i.); ACTVS QVARTVS. / SCENA PRIMA. Q
4.1 0 Location: a reception room in Albius and Chloe’s
house.
0 SD
1
Enter . . . maids]
Wilkes subst.;
Chloe, Cytheris F1, Q subst.
0 SD
a muff . . . mask
Fashionable items for ladies.
1 SH] Q (Chloë)
1 in sadness
seriously.
2 Mistress] F1 (Mistris); not in Q
2 strait-bodied]
Wh; straight-bodied F1
2 strait-bodied tight-bodiced, close-fitting.
3–4 loose
sacks unconstructed gowns that hung from a pleated yoke (
Linthicum, 183),
suggesting sexual accessibility; see Marston,
Scourge of
Villainy, 7.172–3: ‘her loose-hanging gown / For her
loose-lying body’ (
Cain).
5–6 your
ruff . . . painter Cf. the same topos of
‘equality . . . between a lady and a city dame’ in Dekker and Webster’s
Westward Ho!,
1607 (
1953), 1.1.24–5, 27: ‘They
[city dames
] have as pure linen, as choice
painting’ (
H&S).
5 ruff . . . pure The fine white linen of accessories like
ruffs and handkerchiefs (
Linthicum, 189–90, 96, 155, 177) needed frequent
bleaching.
5 for as for
(as in
2.1.118).
6–7 there’s
many . . . with you there are many (fine ladies) who, if they
could trade (appearances) with you, (1) would scorn the cosmetician
(
OED, Defy
v.1 5;
and Minsheu,
Dictionary,
1599, ‘Afeytadór . . . painter of
faces, maker of folk fair’); (2) ? would challenge the portrait
painter’s skill.
7 Marry] Q ;
Mary F1
7–8 the
worst . . . frumps the worst that can happen is that you must
expect to be envied and put up with some courtly sneers.
9 Jove,] F1 (Iove,); God! Q
9 Jove Q’s
‘God!’ was less acceptable in the context of early seventeenth-century
England’s ‘widespread concern about swearing and blasphemy’ (Mowat,
2005, 14), which
included James I’s 1605 edict against profanity. Jonson’s elimination of
oaths is not consistent; see the joke at
4.2.36 below.
9 Jove
Jupiter.
9 I . . . cheap Sneers are a small price to pay for ‘them’ (a
loose reference to her court triumphs).
10 muff . . . dog Muffs of fur or expensive fabrics were worn by
men and women of fashion (
Linthicum, 275). Ladies often carried
little dogs.
10 anything
familiar at all friendly.
12 Juno!] F1 (Ivno!); Hercules! Q
12 Juno Queen
of the gods; wife of Jove, by whom Chloe has just sworn.
12–13 puff wings
Decorative shoulder bands that covered the join of sleeve and bodice
(
Linthicum,
176), extending outward from the shoulder. They could be
puffed with light fabric pulled through slashes (Kidnie), or with
welting.
13 lawn fine,
light linen; an expensive fabric (
Linthicum, 98–9).
14 pure
laundresses ‘The pure linen of the city wives was famous’
(
H&S). However,
some London bawds masqueraded as washers or starchers (Middleton,
2007, 176–7, lines
850–2; Griffiths,
1993, 48); there may be a double meaning here that Chloe does
not share.
16 fan . . . mask Feather fans with handles of precious material
hung from ladies’ girdles; masks, some with glass eyes, covered the eye
area or face. Cf.
Linthicum, pl. 6; and Stubbes,
Anatomy,
1595 (
2002), 126.
Chloe’s increasing accumulation of fashionable objects creates a visual
joke.
16 mask] F1 (masque)
19 as
thick . . . city The simile, from Ovid’s
Tristia (a grammar school text), 1.2.47–8, there describes sea
waves battering a ship (
H&S).
20–1 your
ears . . . after compliments will warm your ears like fur and
prevent your catching a head cold for three winters even if you wanted
to.
20 compliments] F1 (complements), Q subst.
25 underthought deference.
26 ‘forsooth’]
quotation marks Nicholson; round brackets F1; italics and round brackets Q
26–7 ‘ay, madam’ and ‘no, madam’]
quotation marks Nicholson; commas before quotations
F1; quotations in italics Q
26–7 ay, madam] F1 (I, Madam)
27–8 say ‘Your Lordship’ . . . but ‘you’ . . . and ‘my
lady’]
quotation marks Nicholson; commas before quotations
F1, Q; all nouns in 27–8 capitalized and italicized
Q
28–9 simple and
minsi-tive humble and overly dainty (mincing).
30 they . . . humbly courtiers consider people fools who use
titles too deferentially.
31 intolerable! Jupiter!]
this edn; intolerable, Ivpiter! / F1;
intollerable Iupiter! Q
31–2 I . . . house I would not for the world have missed having
you lodge in my house. (Jonson often uses the old form ‘lyen’;
H&S cite
Alch., 4.1.46.) For Cytheris’s lodging, cf. notes to
2.1.2 and
2.2.31 and SD.
36 offer
attempt.
4.2 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene ii.);
SCENA SECVNDA. Q
0 SD] G (Enter
Gallus
and
Tibullus.); Cor. Gallvs,
Tibvllvs, Cy-/theris, Chloe. F1; Q subst.
1 SH] Q (Cor. Gallus.)
4.2 1–3 bright . . . banquet This banquet (in 4.5) has affinities
with the Inns of Court revels, which in 1597/8 included ‘ladies, who
like bright stars have beautified your
[the mock
prince’s
] court . . .
[and
] may with some delightful sports be entertained’,
perhaps a standard wording (quoted Arlidge,
2000, 67).
2 man you
escort you.
2 your . . . entertainment Chloe and Albius’s reception and
buffet in 2.2.
3 heavenly
banquet For literary banquet traditions, see notes to 4.5
below.
5 my dear Cytheris] F1 (my deare,
Cytheris)
6 the
epithet ‘heavenly’.
11 often
frequent. Common as adjective in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries
(
OED,
Often adv. and adj. B).
14 I . . . coach A bill limiting the excessive use of coaches
was read in Parliament in 1601. Coaches, ‘a common source of satire
against city wives’ (
H&S), were supposedly a locale for exhibitionistic sexual
activity, as in the ‘sin-guilty coach’ passing through ‘staring Cheap’
(Cheapside, full of gazers);
Second Part of the Return from
Parnassus (
1949), 1.1.110–2.
14 vehemently
Not learned from Crispinus, since Chloe has not heard him use it
(2.1.57–8). Chloe and Crispinus are simply kindred spirits.
15 resolve me
explain to me.
20 fit of a
poet (1) sudden poetic inspiration; (2) subdivision of a
poem.
21–2 from . . . deduced Gallus asserts that the glories of the
gods are all derived from poetry, playfully recalling the claim that
poetry’s first mission was praising divine power; cf. Puttenham,
Art of English Poesy, 1589, 1.3, ‘How Poets Were the
First Priests . . .’ (
1936), 6.
24 Suppose . . . fiction Even if we grant that to be no
fiction.
28 female (1)
less complicated; (2) fit for ladies. Implies a weaker version.
OED, adj. 7a, cites this line, but cf. 7b and
examples in 9, 1601.
29 poets . . . themselves Too close to hubris. Cf. Caesar’s
tirade,
4.6.32–45, and
Forest 12.42–63: ‘It is the muse alone can raise
to heaven’, etc.
29 in
spite . . . world defying worldly values. The world’s
erroneous judgements are evoked again in 5.3.155–6. The Author in the
Apol. Dial. calls the world ‘The bawd!’ (
142). Dekker, perhaps responding,
dedicates
Satiromastix ‘To the World’, defying ‘the
greatness of thy
[the world’s
]
scorn’: ‘if thy Hugeness will believe this, do; if not, I care not’
(310.49–50).
31 several
various.
32–3 Pallas . . . Ceres Pallas Athena, i.e. Minerva, goddess of
wit (Cooper,
Thesaurus,
1565), is suited to clever Cytheris.
Bacchus and Ceres are appropriate patrons for a banquet (cf. Spenser’s
FQ in 3.1.6n. above).
37 A
god . . . Venus
The Iliad recounts Vulcan’s laming when he was thrown
from Olympus by his father, Zeus, or his mother, Hera (1.590–1 and
18.395–7). Vulcan’s wife, Venus, cuckolds him (
Odyssey, 8.266–366); cf. . above.
Tibullus puns on ‘an inadequate (
lame) figure of a
god’.
39 sugared
delightful, a treat.
39–40 what . . . poet Echoes Marlowe,
Tamburlaine
Part One (
1995), 2.2.54: ‘’tis a pretty toy to
be a poet’ (
Cain);
spoken, as here, by a foolish character.
42 a body’s
friend a person’s lover.
42–3 clog . . . marmoset Small monkeys, popular pets, were
restricted from jumping far by a block of wood chained to a neck- or
ankle band.
45 great
chamber . . . closet reception room . . . private room.
Courtiers’ seductions of city wives while husbands were kept occupied
were a commonplace of anti-court writing. According to Peyton’s
1652
Divine Catastrophe, no ‘lobby nor chamber (if it could
speak) but would verify this’ (1811), 369 (
Cain).
47 certified
made certain, reassured.
4.3 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene
iii.); SCENA TERTIA. Q
0 SD]
G (Enter
Horace); Gallvs, Horace,
Tibvllvs, Albivs, Cri-/spinvs, Tvcca, Demetrivs, Cy-/theris,
Chloe
. F1
1 SH] Q (Gallus.)
2 ]
Two prose lines F1, Q
4.3 3–5 Unhistorical.
3 friend,
Propertius Jonson could not have been aware that Propertius
and Horace, both in Maecenas’s literary circle, were not friends.
Propertius had not yet been identified as the target of Horace’s
sarcasms in
Epistulae, 2.2.91–101, although H&S, in
their note to this line, imply that this was known; they cite their
previous note in 1.419n. Cf. . above for Jonson’s
familiarity with Propertius’s work.
5 SD]
G subst.; not in F1,
but see massed entry at 4.3.0 SD
6 the
gentleman Tucca.
7–8 Hide
me . . . me Iambic pentameter.
11 surprised
come upon by surprise, ambushed.
12 tired
on . . . vulture torn by the beak of that flesh-eating bird
there. An allusion to Prometheus, the mythical Greek hero punished by
Zeus for giving fire to humans. Probably a joking echo of Chrisoganus, a
character in
Histriomastix (probably by Marston)
resembling Jonson: ‘Oh, how this vulture, vile Ambition, / Tires on the
heart of greatness’ (
ed. Wood, 3.288); Mallory.
12 yond] F1 (yond’)
13 Phoebus defend
me Jonson’s Horace has previously called on the god of poetry
for help (
3.1.233–5) and
credited his escape from Crispinus to Apollo
(3.3.6). Cain notes the ridicule of
Horace’s self-image in
Satiromastix: ‘his being
Phoebus’s priest cannot save him’,
2.1.107–8.
13 SD
Exit.] Q; not in
F1
14 This . . . met
him Crispinus is the man who met Horace.
14 Holy Street] F1 (holy street); Via sacra Q; this
edn. has been unable to verify the F1 reading
‘holy-street’ used in the H&S
text
14 Holy
Street Via Sacra, location of Act 3.
15–16 relisheth . . . with
me strikes me as very strange (lit. tastes strange to me).
17–18 mad
boy . . . on Tucca treats Albius as a ‘roaring boy’, a
fashionably riotous, quarrelsome youth about town; ‘talked on’ means
talked of.
20–2 Agamemnon . . . Neoptolemus Tucca assigns Albius Homeric
names from the Trojan War: Agamemnon, the Greeks’ leader; Hector, the
Trojans’ greatest warrior; Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, the Greeks’
mightiest fighter – or Achilles himself (if Neoptolemus is wrongly taken
as a family name: cf. ‘Neoptolemus so mirable’,
Tro.,
4.5.142–5, and
Tro., ed. Palmer,
1982, 4.5.141n.).
Albius is gratified (23) by the heroic self Tucca creates for him as
Tucca prepares to skelder or cuckold him (see .).
22 Neoptolemus] F1;
Pyrrhus Q
23 By
Jove . . . Capitol Jove (Jupiter), Juno, and Minerva were
worshipped in the Capitol, a great temple on one summit of Rome’s
Capitoline hill.
24 conceive
understand.
24 wedlock
wife. Originally a Latinism; used in English translations.
24–5 Menelaus . . . Lucrece The abduction of Helen, the world’s
most beautiful woman and wife of Spartan king Menelaus, by prince Paris
of Troy initiated the Trojan War. Lucretia, a Roman matron, was raped by
the nobleman Tarquinius and committed suicide. Tucca’s naming suggests
that he grasps Crispinus’s plan – or reveals his own – to seduce Chloe
(2.2.188–9).
26 fine dressing] F1; veluet Cap Q
26 dressing
headdress. Praised by Crispinus in
3.1.33–5 and
67–70. For Jonson’s textual change
from Q, see Textual Essay, Electronic Edition.
27 Albius has misapplied this formula before, at
2.2.9.
28 Tucca covers his lapse into anger – perhaps
involving a threatening gesture – by claiming that he did not know
Albius was the speaker of
27. In Tucca’s vocabulary, ‘good scroil’ (scoundrel) is a
friendly address.
30 Vesta
Divine protectress of the hearth, i.e. of the Roman household. In her
temple, a sacred fire was continuously guarded by the Vestal Virgins.
Tucca’s names for Chloe ironically reflect her readiness for a
liaison.
30 Melpomene
Muse of tragedy. Tucca may hope
that Chloe’s admiration of Crispinus’s poetry will issue in his help
with the drama assailing Horace.
30 Penelope
Wife of Homer’s Odysseus, ruler of Ithaca. Despite his twenty years’
absence during and after the Trojan War, she resisted her many
suitors.
31 Iris
Goddess of the rainbow and messenger of the gods, especially of Juno,
patron goddess of women and wedlock.
34 an emperor’s
nose The famous Roman nose, prominent and craggy; not a
compliment for a woman. Jonson reused a version of the joke in Alch., 4.1.58.
34 again (1)
in return; (2) perhaps, once more. Just when and how often Tucca has
kissed Chloe is not clear.
35 punk
whore, prostitute. Tucca addresses Chloe in this way repeatedly from the
moment she returns his kiss.
35 goslings
foolish creatures. The first syllable plays on ‘gods’.
37 Thisbe
This Babylonian maiden ran away from home to marry her lover Pyramus.
Believing a lion had killed her at their meeting place, he stabbed
himself, and Thisbe slew herself with his sword (
Ovid, Met., 4.55–166).
37 the Fates
the three Fata or Parcae; taken over from Gr. mythology into Roman, they
were represented in both as old women spinning. According to Hesiod,
they were daughters of Night or of Zeus and Themis (Divine Justice).
37 infatuate
utterly foolish, fatuous; lit. un-Fate-like.
39 known] F1 (know’n)
41 In good
time! An expression of amazement: ‘Is that so!’ Chloe may
speak to Tucca or herself. She then moves out of the action; when at
52 below she is
asked for, Tucca, who has joined the others, calls her.
42 methinks] F1 (me
thinkes); not in Q
43 SD.1
viol A six-stringed
instrument similar to those in the five-stringed violin family; here
probably a lyra viol, fashionable in court circles
c.
1600 and used by male courtiers in
Cynthia (Q),
4.3.151 and 212 (Chan,
1980, 58).
44 Cytheris’s] F1 (Cytheris)
48–9 A snatch of dialogue suggestive of past
relationship. Cf. .
48 Pray] F1 (’Pray);
also at 52
50–1 Cytheris has laid out a viol as bait to entice
Crispinus to sing; cf. his false modesty in
2.2.119–26 above.
53 essay
trial specimen; sample.
OED first cites the sense in 1614 in this
spelling (Essay
n. 2). King,
1941a, 10.
54–5 cockatrice . . . punk
Satiromastix charges Horace (Jonson) with calling
‘modest and virtuous wives punks and cockatrices’, 4.3.196.
55 set thee
up (1) extol you; (2) make you proud (
OED, Set v.1 154 l and k); (3) start you
off in your enterprise (as a whore); cf. .
56 a peewit a
lapwing, named from the sound of its cry. Chloe means ‘a poet’ (
Nicholson).
Jonson’s spelling (see collation) was common at the time for the bird,
known as a liar for its deceptive cries (see . below).
56 peewit] F1 (puet)
58 SH
and
SD
crispinus . . . sings.]
G subst.;
Song./ F1; CANTVS./ Q
57 SD
plays and sings No music
is extant for this song.
58–69 ]
italics F1, Q
59–60 scant- . . . another The line break is probably not satire on
Crispinus’s incompetence — a problematic view by some editors, since the
poem is ‘all borrowed’ from Horace (
82–3 below) and Gallus ask for a
copy (73 below). The lineation likely conveys a musical setting, perhaps
in the new style that followed ‘natural verbal rhythms’ (Walls,
1996, 96).
61–2 his
mother . . . sparrows The emblematic birds of Cupid’s mother,
Venus, were doves embodying mutual devotion and sparrows embodying
lechery.
64 alone
prevaileth Cupid triumphs independently.
65 sick (1)
with sorrow or anger; (2) despoiled, probably playing on a moulted
bird’s ungrown or ‘sick’ feathers (
OED, Sick adj. 7b).
66 Cypris
Venus was so called from a legend that she landed on the island of
Cyprus when she was born, full grown, from the sea.
66 recover
(1) throws off sickness; (2) retrieves (Cupid, ‘the wag’ of
67).
69 undo him
ruin him (with too much licence for mischief).
70 odoriferous pleasing
,
sweet; not foul-smelling as in some nineteenth-century and modern usage
(
OED,
adj. 2). Albius’s word is correct but
precious.
Cynthia (Q), 4.3.86–90, matches it
incongruously with breeches (King,
1941a, 103).
71–2 Orpheus . . . dolphin Orpheus and Arion were legendary
musicians, neoplatonic figures for divine inspiration (Puttenham,
Art of English Poesie,
1936, 6 and 9 (Orpheus); and Walls,
1996, 9–11).
The songs of Orpheus, a muse’s son, touched all living beings and even
stones. Arion taught Dionysus’s (Bacchus’s) sacred songs; a dolphin
(associated with the god;
Homeric Hymns, 7.51–3) saved
Arion from drowning. See
Herodotus, History,
1.23–4.
75 my wife’s
verses handed to Albius for Chloe.
76 bankrupt
Dekker’s Tucca quotes this in
Satiromastix, 4.3.95,
to show that Horace/Jonson has written scornfully of citizens; cf. .
above.
76–7 they . . . air exposing them to the air (showing them) won’t
spoil them, since they have witty liveliness – salt – in them (as
preservative).
78 ‘To . . . Canidia’]
G; quotation marks not in F1, Q
78 Canidia
‘Horace his witch’, i.e. Horace’s witch,
81 below; see .
80 Nemesis
Pseudonym for Tibullus’s second love, after Plautia/Delia. Ovid’s
Elegies, 3.9.31–2, probably led Jonson astray: ‘So
Nemesis, so Delia famous are, / The one his first love, th’other his new
care’ (
Marlowe, All Ovid’s Elegies, ed. Gill, 3.8.31–2;
trans. from an edn lacking one elegy);
Mallory.
82 Why, the ditty’s]
Wh; Why? the ditt’is F1, Q subst.
83 ’tis
Horace’s Neither the historical Horace’s nor Jonson’s.
Probably a metatheatrical joke: Crispinus can utter only what Horace
(Jonson) writes.
83 Hang him,
plagiary Damn the fellow, he’s a plagiarist! (For the format,
cf.
3.4.299.) Jonson
contrasted literary theft with considered emulation of ancient thought
and expression. Cf.
Donaldson, 2003, on Jonson and plagiarism.
85 men of
worship men of standing and esteem. In
Satiromastix, 5.2.317–21, a Welsh knight censures
Horace/Jonson’s alleged ingratitude towards ‘a knight or sentlemen of
urship’ (see collation). Cf. .
85 men] F1;
Knightes, and men Q
85–6 He . . . talent Crispinus and Horace shall compete in writing
for, in modern money, either c. fourteen thousand,
five hundred pounds/twenty-nine thousand dollars (the lesser talent) or
nearly thirty-four thousand pounds/ sixty-eight thousand dollars (the
greater talent); cf. ‘Jonson and Money’, Electronic Edition. Horace’s
Crispinus offers Horace a favourable bet on his writing in Sat., 1.4.14–16. The same satire is used in 93–8 below. Cf.
above,
and n.
86–7 college of
critics company of literary judges. Not an institutional
entity. Penniman quotes two later references to it: in Webster’s
Induction to Marston’s
Malcontent, a play dedicated to
Jonson (
1975,
4.1.58 and n.); and in Dekker’s Proemium to
The Gull’s
Hornbook (1967, 72). These mentions – by and on behalf of
Demetrius and Crispinus – probably allude to this passage.
88 Phaeton
Apollo’s mortal son, who attempted to drive his father’s sun-chariot.
Jupiter killed Phaeton with a thunderbolt to prevent his igniting the
earth (not a bright prognosis for Crispinus’s poetic career). Jonson may
allude to Dekker’s
Phaethon (now lost), produced
1597/8 by the Admiral’s Men and revised for court at Christmas 1600.
H&S.
89 Horace!] F1;
Horace? Q
90 observation Marston in
Jack Drum’s
Entertainment (1600) may have mocked Jonson’s
oft-noted penchant for observation (
Cain, 33) and be mocked in turn
here. Cf. the 1601/2
Second Part of the Return from
Parnassus (1949), 1.1.294–5, on Jonson: ‘A mere empiric, one
that gets what he hath by observation.’ Cf. elegies by Mayne, 1638
(11.113–14); Oldham, 1678 (l. 149) (
H&S, 11.454 and 541–2); and
Winstanley’s
1687
Lives (1963), 124 (
Penniman). These comments may build
sequentially on an ultimate base in Jonson’s self-presentation, as
Penniman says of Winstanley.
93 poetical
fury (1) poet acting as a vengeful spirit (cf. .); (2)
poet rapt by
furor poeticus, ‘poetic fury’ or inspiration (cf. .).
Cf. Crispinus as ‘my delicate poetical Fury’ in
Satiromastix,
4.3.70.
94 thorny-toothed with piercing teeth. In
Sat., 1.4.93, Horace is considered
mordax,
‘biting, snarling’ (
Cain). Lat.
spinosus (‘thorny’) was used
for crabbed or confusing writing.
94 satirical] F1 (satyricall)
94–8 fly . . . at
him Cf.
Horace, Sat., 1.4.34–8:
faenum
habet in cornu: longe fuge! Dummodo risum / excutiat sibi, non hic
cuiquam parcet amico; / et quodcumque semel chartis illeverit, omnis
/ gestiet a furno redeuntis scire lacuque / et pueros et anus.
(‘He has hay on his horn; flee a good way off! This fellow spares no
friend if he can get a laugh; and whatever he’s smeared on paper he’s
eager to have everyone coming back from bakehouse or cistern learn,
children and grandmothers’
[or ‘slave boys and hags’:
‘a bawd or a boy’,
97].)
94 hay in his
horn Proverbial (
Dent, H233); ‘horn’ here refers to Horace as satyr
(satirist). Cf.
3.4.299–300n. Roman farmers tied hay to vicious oxen’s horns
as a warning.
Satiromastix shows Horace and his toady
‘by th’horns bound both like satyrs’: ‘pull the mad bull in by
th’horns’, 5.2.156–7
sd and 159.
95 he . . . jest Cf. Drummond’s report on Jonson: ‘given rather
to lose a friend than a jest’ (
Informations, 555;
Penniman). This may be
Jonson’s self-description (similar to Carlo Buffone’s in
EMO, Ind., 321). The proverb (
Dent, F708) is quoted disapprovingly
by Quintilian,
Institutio Oratoria (
The
Orator’s Education), 6.3.28; (
H&S), whose section on laughter
is ‘much underlined’ (perhaps by Jonson) in Jonson’s 1528 edn. McPherson
(
1974), 81.
Cf. Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition.
96–8 every . . . at
him Subsequent to
Poet., water conduit and
bakehouse were coupled as sources of gossip by Dekker’s
1608
Bellman of London (
1963), 87, and Massinger’s 1624
Parliament of Love (1976), vol. 2, 4.5.122–5.
H&S.
97 tankard-bearer Water carriers (such as Cob in EMI) conveyed water from London’s public conduits in tankards,
three-gallon wooden containers.
97 waterman
boatman.
98–9 dog . . . tail A dog was often part of Envy’s iconography
(Aptekar,
1969,
203–6). For the imagery of poison, biting, and stinging, see Envy, Ind.,
9–11, 36–39, and 44–53.
99 tail. Faugh, body] F1 (taile. Fough, body); taile; fough.
Bodie Q
100–1 whipped . . . or
another Whipping was a metaphor for satire (e.g. Marston’s
Scourge of Villainy), but Tucca likely means Weever’s
Whipping of the Satyr (satyr/satirist), registered
in Stationers’ Register on 14 August 1601, which rebukes Jonson. Weever,
a literary aspirant with shaky finances, is here imagined as a dismissed
keeper of records (‘cashiered clerk’). The title of his pamphlet was
reborn as Dekker’s
Satiromastix (σάτυρος, ‘satyr’, and
μάστιξ, ‘a whip’). Cf. that play’s Tucca: ‘I owe thee
[Horace
] a whipping still . . . It shall not
be the
Whipping o’ th’ Satyr
[i.e. a mild scolding
]’ (1953),
5.2.243.
100 satires] F1 (satyres)
102–3 We’ll . . . tickle him We’ll take him on and let him have it
(beat him up). In
Satiromastix, 1.2.248 and 5.2.126–90,
Crispinus and Demetrius fulfil their promises here by bringing Horace to
trial.
104 commending . . . things At
Cynthia’s end;
see
Poet., Prol.,
76–7n.
104 translating . . . him Demetrius, unaware of the humanist aim
of
imitatio (emulating predecessors; see ),
sees translations as thefts; ‘trace him’ means track his sources. A
metatheatrical joke: Demetrius himself comes from Jonson’s sources. Cf.
the possible echo in Dryden’s description of Jonson as a ‘learned
plagiary’ of classical writers: ‘you track him everywhere in their snow’
(
‘Essay of Dramatic
Poesy’, in
Works, ed. Hooker and Swedenberg,
17.21).
105 open (1)
obvious; (2) frank, generous, not secretive (complimentary senses
unintended by Demetrius). Cf. Dryden: ‘he has done his robberies so
openly . . . he fears not to be taxed by any law’ (‘Of Dramatic Poesy’,
in Works, 17.57).
105 I
had . . . it I am as eager to start as I would be for a new
suit.
106 but do it] F1;
italics Q
107 newts] F1 (neufts)
107 newts
Sometimes included among creatures of evil, but not with stings.
107 intelligencer informant
, spy; Jonson despised these (cf.
Epigr.
59, ‘On Spies’). In 1597 he had gone to prison ‘upon information given’
to a government spymaster; Kay (
1995), 18. His jailer had warned him
against entrapment by undercover agents (
Informations,
256–9). Cf. Ind.
24–5n., above.
108 horse-leeches large, insatiable leeches; hence, rapacious
persons. A frequent comparison (
Dent, H719.11).
109 We
shall . . . soon Tucca will bring Crispinus and Demetrius to
the supper with Histrio’s group (cf.
3.4.122–5 and
228–33).
109 SD
Albius Albius joins the
anti-Horace conspiracy (see ).
111–12 both . . . Pythagoreans In Horace’s presence Crispinus and
Demetrius would have kept quiet, like Pythagorean novices bound to years
of silence. The doctrines of Pythagoras (b.
c.580
bc) were revived in Augustan Rome (Dodds,
1951, 154 and
175.112) and well known in Elizabethan England. Jonson owned a 1598 life
of Pythagoras, with lectures on his philosophy. See ‘Jonson’s Library’
and allusions in
Epicene, 2.2.2, and
Volp., 1.2.
113–14 mute . . . fishes Proverbial (
Dent, F300).
115 We await] F1 state
2, setting A; Wee wait F1 state 2, setting
B
120 Has] F1 (Ha’s);
also at 126
120 Mars . . . with
Venus Mars (the god of war) and Venus were lovers.
122 pray] F1 (pray’);
also at 129
122–3 what
shall . . . Mercury Perhaps because (1) the metal was used as
a cure for syphilis (cf. notes to
2.1.114–18); (2) Crispinus has a
mercurial temperament, ‘hot’ and Italian: see note to
3.1.53.
125 Mercury ‘inclines’ towards poetry because he
presides over speech and invented the lyre, which he gave to Apollo in
exchange for the caduceus (his winged staff with two twining serpents).
Mercury is also patron god of liars (here, a joke on poets). He was the
gods’ herald (messenger); Gallus puns on Heralds at Arms, who trace
genealogies, often fictional, like poems.
128 with her
face Mercury (quicksilver) was a component of cosmetics.
129 I . . . it
Chloe’s remark has unintended sexual meaning.
137 drachma
fourpence for Jonson, c. fifteen pounds/thirty dollars
in modern money. Cf. ‘Jonson and Money’, Electronic Edition.
138 SD
Exeunt] Q; not in
F1
4.4 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene
iiii.); SCENA QVARTA. Q
4.4 0 Location: a room in Lupus’s house. This scene
follows up Histrio’s statement at
3.4.237–8 that he has business with
Lupus.
0 SD]
this edn;
Lvpvs, Histrio, Lictor, Minos, Me-/cœnas,
Horace. F1; Enter Lupus, Histrio, and Lictors. G
1 SH] Q (Lup.)
5 Marry] F1, Q (Mary)
5 sharers in
his acting company; see 3.4.197n.
9–10 sceptre . . . crown . . . caduceus . . . petasus The 1598
inventory of the Admiral’s Men included a sceptre, a crown, Mercury’s
caduceus, and ‘Mercury’s wings’ (for his petasus, a winged hat; or for
his sandals);
Henslowe,
Diary, 319–21. Jonson’s connections with
the Admiral’s Men suggest an in-group joke here; it is pleasant to
imagine the Chapel Children borrowing items for 4.5 below.
11 ‘Caduceus’]
quotation marks this edn; italics F1, Q; mark at upper right of u (a crowded
apostrophe?) Q
11 ‘petasus’]
quotation marks this edn; italics F1, Q
12 a conjuration —
a conspiracy From Lat.
con-juratio, ‘taking
an oath together’: conspiring. Since Histrio has clearly identified the
items as stage properties for hire, Lupus would not think them terms in
a spell (as in
Cain).
13–14 buskins . . . tragedy Lupus puns on a tragedian’s footwear
and that of a Roman magistrate (see and .). Cf. Ovid Sr’s similar
threat to act a part in Ovid’s tragic drama (1.2.10–12).
15 Dispatch!
Hurry, finish up!
18 A
crown . . . now The scene may evoke Justice Popham’s 1601
questioning of Augustine Phillips, a Chamberlain’s Man. The company had
performed a play about Richard II (probably
R2)
requested by Essex’s followers the day before his premature February
rebellion (
Chambers, ES, 1.385, 2.206–7). But that ‘crown and
sceptre’ would recall
R2’s deposition scene (
Cain) seems unlikely.
Onstage regalia were common (cf. . above). The
R2 scene may never have been acted and was not printed until
1608 (in Q4; see
Peter
Ure’s edition, 1956, xiii–xiv).
18 good
Ironic.
19 pothecary
For the aphetic form, see .
25 dealt
negotiated, arranged.
26 take
physic use an emetic. Regular purging supposedly prevented
disease.
26 as . . . death A proverbial expression (
Dent, D136).
26 ’tis
there! that’s it! Lupus thinks his purging days have been spied
out.
27 politician
(1) statesman; (2) shrewd thinker; (3) intriguer.
27 SD
Enter . . . lictors]
Cain subst.; not in F1, but see massed
entry at 4.4.0 SD
27 SD LICTORS
Cf. Lupus’s plural (
35
below), and ‘band of lictors’, 4.7.28.
28 You are
welcome Ironic.
29 wot of are
aware of.
34 glister
clyster: enema or suppository. Lupus will purge Minos rather than vice
versa.
34 fasces Magisterial symbols carried by Roman lictors. Wooden
rods were strapped together into bundles, each enclosing an axe with a
protruding blade.
35 half-pikes . . . halberds English military weapons.
Half-pikes were c. seven feet long; halberds,
combining spear and battle-axe, over five feet.
35 Lares Images of guardian household spirits, worshipped in a
‘sort of domestic chapel’ where ancestors’ images also stood; Peck (
1898), 922–3. I
have been unable to verify Gifford’s note that family weapons were kept
there.
36 assist (1)
aid; (2) attend; cf.
40
below.
36 SD.2
Enter . . . horace]
Nicholson; not in F1, but see massed
entry at 4.4.0 SD
40 SD]
this edn; Exeunt. Q; not in F1
4.5 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene
v.); SCENA QVINTA. Q
0 SD]
this edn;
Ovid, Ivlia, Gallvs, Cytheris, Tibvllvs,/Plavtia,
Albivs, Chloe, Tvcca,/Crispinvs, Hermogenes,/Pyrgvs F1
4.5 0 This scene combines fragments from Ovid’s
Fasti (‘The Festival Calendar’), Apuleius’s
Metamorphoses, Book 1 of Homer’s
Iliad, two of Lucian’s dialogues, and Plutarch’s rules for
banquet directors in
Moralia (‘Customs’), 1.4.
Chapman’s 1595 poem
Ovid’s Banquet of Sense underlies
questions about the senses, love, virtue, and social convention raised
here and in
4.6 and
4.9.
0 Location: in Caesar’s palace. The banquet copies
one given by the young Augustus, where guests wore ‘the dress of gods
and goddesses, and he himself . . .
[was
] gotten up as Apollo’. A lampoon called the entertainments
‘profane fictions’: Augustus ‘dined on new adulteries by the gods’ while
‘the divinities all turned away from earth’ (Suetonius,
Divus Augustus, trans. Rolfe, 1998, sec. 70 (
Wh., 4.6.2n.).
0 SD 2
pallas Athena.
0 SD 4
a
pyrgus Jonson does
not indicate which Pyrgus plays Ganymede.
1 SH
ovid] Q (Ouid.)
1 and
SD.2 Formal banquets were
typically staged by aligning a table, covered and equipped, with the
stage’s depth (Meads,
2001, 41–4). Here Ovid and Julia sit together at the head,
where Albius can fill their cups without pause and they can ‘cling
together before our faces’ (
116–18 below). The Pyrgus/Ganymede serves wine;
Hermogenes/Momus, a non-Olympian, sits alongside (40–1 below).
5 Mimics the opening of Lucian’s
Θεῶν
᾽Εκκλησία (
Legislative Assembly of the Gods):
Mercury silences the assemblage and Momus answers. Lucian was a
fourth-form text at Westminster (Sargeaunt,
1898, 40, and Bolgar,
1955, 21); Jonson
owned a 1535 edition. Cf. Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition.
5 crier . . . court announcer in a court of justice; here
Crispinus, of whose voice Hermogenes is jealous (see
2.2).
5 clarified
pure, clear; i.e. piercing, or too thin (?) (
Jonson, ed.
Nicholson).
6 SH
gallus] F1;
Pall. Q
6 Momus A
son of Night; the classical personification of critical fault-finding,
an appropriate alter ego for sulky Hermogenes. (The first publication in
the English vogue for verse satire was Lodge’s A
Fig for
Momus,
1595;
Cain).
7 office
function.
8–9 Mercury . . . banquet Following Greek and Roman custom, Ovid
acts as the banquet’s
arbiter bibendi (‘lawgiver of
the drinking’). Jonson famously held this position in the Apollo Room
fellowship some years later, writing its
Leges
Convivales (‘Festive Laws’). Ovid inverts all the arbiter’s
required behaviours as set out in
Plutarch’s Moralia,
1.4.620: e.g. enforcing decorum, forbidding games of insult,
promoting harmony, and remaining sober.
8–9 go
forward . . . pleasure
proceed, and repeat after Phoebus (Gallus) the words of our exalted
will.
11–35 ]
format this edn; Q and F1: column to right of main text with SH CRIS. (Q: Crisp.) repeats Gallus’s first two
words in each line, followed by &c.
12, 14 and
14 SD]
this edn; not in Q, F1; see 11–35
collation
17–21 The banqueters need not act godlike just because
they have gods’ names. In Lucian’s Parliament of the
Gods, Momus complains of new-minted and ‘absurd gods’ intruding
into the Olympian feasts (1996), 420.3–5.
22–34 This licence for infidelity seems based on the
lampoon in the headnote to 4.5.
24 does] Q, F1 (do’s); also at 27
30–2 every . . . their Abbott’s examples in Shakespearian Grammar (1870), §12, p. 24, show plural pronouns
to be correct after the distributive ‘every’.
33–4 blood . . . nectar Drink and sexual passion – here
materialized as blood – are commonly linked in the literary banquet of
love or lust (see Anderson,
1964, 422 and Meads,
2001, 26–9).
34 our nectar
The Olympians’ drink, served by Hephaestus in
Iliad, 1.597–8.
37 Cf.
Dent, M428: ‘A wise man may sometimes (He is not wise who
cannot) play the fool’; another version is at 46 below (see .).
38 mattery
sentences maxims full of serious substance (matter).
41 our cates
The food in banquet scenes was generally sculpted of wood or sugar
mixtures (Meads,
2001, 53 and 61–9).
42–3 We’ll . . . cuckold Roman drinking parties included games
with rules ‘enacted’ as banquet laws, sometimes malicious. Horace speaks
of escaping leges insanae (‘mad laws’) by dining at
home with friends (Sat., 2.6.69).
43 motion
proposal.
45 SH All] F1; Omnes Q
46 a book
Probably Dionysius Cato’s distichs, a schoolbook (Bolgar,
1955, 21–2).
Writers including Erasmus and Shakespeare quoted this aphorism from it.
Albius is unlikely to be alluding to
TN, 3.1.50 (despite
Feis,
1970
[1884
], 159n.;
Mallory); such
schoolroom proverbs were widely used. See Dent, M321, and the n. in
Cambridge
TN. On putative allusions to
TN, see nn.
to 2.2.70 and 73.
47 wizard
wise man.
50 let . . . him leave Albius to me.
51 again An
intensifier at a clause’s end (a use not listed in
OED).
53 No
more . . . not Jonson’s
punctuation (see collation) shows that these two phrases are not a
single unit.
53 more;]
G; more. Q; more, F1
53 here
Albius may indicate his lips.
54 Fill . . . Ganymede ‘Jupiter’ asks for a refill (‘us’ is the
royal plural). Here ‘bowl’ means cup. Ganymede, the gods’ cupbearer, was
a young Trojan prince carried off by Jupiter’s eagle (
Iliad,
20.232–5 and
Ovid, Met., 10.155–61); in Ovid, the eagle
is Jupiter himself. Ganymede is probably introduced here from Cupid and
Psyche’s wedding banquet in Apuleius.
54–5 our daughter
Venus Chloe. Aphrodite, the Greek equivalent of Venus, is
called Διὸς θυγάτηρ (‘daughter of Zeus’) in
Iliad, 14.193. There
is a frisson of incest in Ovid’s word choice, repeated at 65 and
76–7 below.
56 Look to Be
careful of, pay attention to.
57 Mars
Tucca. Chloe is ignoring him for Ovid/Jupiter.
57 does] Q, F1 (doe’s)
58 bear (1)
endure; (2) carry (a lover’s) weight.
59–64 Sirrah . . . of
’em Tucca’s sexualized comments recall Lucian’s
The Carousal, or the Lapiths (1996, section 15), where a guest makes
advances to his cupbearer. ‘Ganymede’ often meant a young male
homosexual; ‘catamite’ anglicizes the name’s corrupt Lat. form,
Catamitus. (For ‘Ganymede’ on the Elizabethan stage,
see Lell,
1973).
In
60, ‘spill your
nectar’ suggests ejaculation. Tucca gives the Pyrgus feminine cosmetic
tips: wine will swell and redden the lips; raw egg white will glaze the
face (to give ‘the right lustre’,
Devil, 4.4.37).
60 cup Here,
either a bowl or a large, footed ‘standing cup’ for holding a quantity
of wine (and, in Rome, for mixing it with water and/or flavourings).
62 our
sooty . . . hornbook Vulcan is Mars’s ‘brother’ because only
they are sons of both Juno and Jupiter. Albius/Vulcan’s black face paint
shines like the transparent horn cover of a child’s primer (‘hornbook’),
allowing the items mounted on a board beneath to be read. On Albius’s
brows (
61) can be
read their incipient horning (a play on hornbook), another cuckold
joke.
62 brother’s] F1 (brothers)
64 SD
To Chloe Tucca might
possibly address the Pyrgus to follow up his erotic remarks, but ‘punk’
has consistently been his term for Chloe.
64–5 kiss . . . to
thee Ovid’s toast seems timed to forestall Chloe’s kiss.
66 Thank] F1 (’Thanke); also at 75
68 ocular
temptation Ovid and Chloe are ogling one another.
69 he . . . stut Tucca looks violent and starts to stutter. Cf.
.
70–5 The altercation between Momus and Mars, continued
below at
125–30, is
loosely based on one in
Banquet of the Lapiths (1996),
sections 13–19.
71–2 Tucca rudely asks the group’s entertainer
(‘minstrel’, ‘fiddler’) whether he needs Tucca as straight man and when
he will be able to make his own jokes.
78–184 The scene becomes a satyr-play version of
Iliad,
1.536–604: Zeus and Hera (Jupiter and Juno) quarrel over his
‘ranging’ (roving); Hephaestus (Vulcan) calms them; a banquet follows,
concluding with music. Jonson’s phrasing is sometimes influenced by A.
Hall’s and Chapman’s translations (1581 and 1598).
81–2 paint it so
horribly so overload it with make-up.
82 cotquean
vulgar, scolding woman (also at
106). Cf.
Hall’s ‘hag’ (1581), 16 and Chapman’s
‘Wretch’ (
1598,
18). Not in the
Iliad.
82–3 we will
reign . . . death Jonson seems to have his eye on Hall, 16.
Cf. ‘pleasures’, 82, and Hall’s ‘pleasure’, both for ϕίλον (
Iliad,
1.564), ‘a thing dear to me’ (omitted by Chapman). Jonson’s
82–3 is much closer
in tone to Hall’s ‘I give you banging laws’ than to the original’s τοι
ἀάπτους ἐϕείω (1.566–7), ‘I lay my invincible hands on you.’
84–5 What . . . wickedness Julia’s pun, ‘good fellows . . . no
fellow’, is on ‘chief roisterer . . . without equal’. The rebuke’s
format echoes Falstaff: ‘Shall the son of England prove a thief, and
take purses?’ (
1H4, 2.4.337–9) – itself parodying
Lyly’s Campaspe (c. 1584?): ‘is the son
of Philip . . . become the subject of Campaspe, the captive of Thebes?’
(1999, 2.2.35–6; cf. Davenport,
1954, 19). Cf. the quotations from
Pistol in
3.4.
85–6 This . . . we Seneca censures poets who write
dare morbo exemplo divinitatis excusatam licentiam, ‘to offer
the unpunished licentiousness of godhead as a precedent for vice’;
De brevitate vitae (‘
On the brevity of
life’), 16.5. (
Cain,
4.5.12–13n.).
87–8 Jupiter . . . earth Hera (Juno) once joined with other
Olympians to fetter her husband; Thetis, a sea nymph, rescued him (see
.).
Jonson combines Homer’s ξυνδη˜σαι (‘bind hand and foot’), Iliad, 1.399, with the added threat in Hall’s version: ‘and
down the heavens him throw’ (1581, 12).
90–2 a right
Juno . . . Thetis a regular right-down Juno, a jealous shrew
as in popular depictions. Zeus does not accuse Hera of jealousy at this
point in the Iliad, but Jonson’s Ovid follows Hall’s
version, which refers to ‘thy suspicious jealous head’ (16). (Zeus has
promised Thetis a Trojan victory.)
93 inquisition intensive examination. In
Iliad,
1.550, Zeus warns Hera: μή τι . . . διείρεο μηδὲ μετάλλα
(‘don’t pry or make inquiries’).
94 Tucca encourages Ganymede to betray Juno to
Jupiter like a government informer (cf. .). Ganymede is a natural
opponent of Juno, the Trojans’ enemy, because he is ‘Phrygian fry’
(spawn of Phrygia): his father was Tros, a Phrygian ruler and founder of
the Trojan royal line (
Iliad, 20.230–41).
95 Give . . . heralds As Jupiter’s herald, Crispinus seems to
serve as glorified butler; cf. 40–1 above. His long silence and tipsy
repetitions at
105,
108, and 124 below
suggest he has nursed a wine container for some time.
95 I may
drink so that I may drink.
97 by Styx
(1) A god’s oath by Styx, principal river of the underworld, was
unbreakable; (2) with pun on ‘sticks’ (
Penniman). Not in Homer.
99 it –] F1; it.
Q
100–1 With Jonson’s ‘shake thee out of’ (for Homer’s
στυϕελίξαι: ‘push, treat roughly’,
Iliad, 1.581) cf.
Chapman’s ‘the dame
[Athena
] he
shook out of his brain’;
1598, 13. Ovid’s threat parodies Hephaestus/Vulcan’s ejection
from Olympus (
Iliad, 1.591–3; see .
above) and Thetis’s leap from there: (ἡ . . . ἔπειτα / εἰς ἅλα ἆλτο
βαθεῖαν ἀπ αἰγλήεντος ᾽Ολύμπον (‘she thereupon leapt into the deep sea
from shining Olympus’, 1.531–2). Oyster wives (i.e. sellers) were
notorious for foul-mouthed scolding.
102–4 Julia puns on Ovid’s cognomen, Naso, and
nasus, ‘nose’ – which often, as here, alludes to the
male genitals. (Iras’s extra inch of fortune is ‘
[n
]ot in my husband’s nose’,
Ant., 1.2.56.)
Julia says Jupiter has too little ‘nose’ to harm her even if aided by
the constellations of his past mistresses in the heavens. She will take
revenge by cuckolding him.
106–7 Hephaestos in the Iliad warns
of ᾽Ολύμπιος ἀστεροπητὴς (‘the Olympian, he of the lightning’, 1.580),
which Jonson here converts into thunder, perhaps following Chapman’s
addition: ‘that thund’ring heart of his’, 18.
107 cotqueanity.] F1; Cotqueanity: we will lay this City desolate, and flat as
this hand, for thy offences. These two fingers are the Walls of it;
these within, the People; which People, shall be all throwne downe thus,
and nothing left standing in this Citty, but these walls. Q
107 collation This passage may have been omitted from F1 because
no visual elucidation of it was in prospect.
Cain explains the final joke as the
‘cuckold’s salute’: two raised fingers (‘the walls’) remain – i.e.
horns.
109 Cyclops
Plural of Cyclop (
OED, Cyclops 1 β). Cf. ‘Pyracmon, one of the
Cyclops’ in
Haddington, 260 SD 2; see also ‘the
Cyclops’ hammers’,
Ham. 2.2.447. Jonson sometimes uses
‘Cyclope’ as the singular; e.g.
Merc. Vind., 4SD.
Mythical one-eyed giants, the Cyclops helped Vulcan forge Jupiter’s
thunderbolts (
Ovid, Met., 1.259).
109 This boy
The Pyrgus/Ganymede.
110, 112–13, 115–18 Albius echoes Homer’s Hephaestus, who asked Hera
ἦρα ϕέρειν (‘to do a kindness’) to Zeus (1.578). He ‘poured out wine for
all the other gods’ (1.597–8) and urged unity: ‘The deadly strife will
surely be unbearable if you two contend this way for the sake of
mortals, inciting brawls amongst the gods’ (1.573–5).
111 collied
darkened.
114 The immortals’ wine waiter (‘skinker’), lame of
foot, will be inadequate (‘lame’); see the same pun in
4.2.37. ‘Heaven’ here also means the
sky, which holds a constellation called the Skinker. Cf. Homer’s
better-natured jest: ‘unquenchable laughter broke out among the blessed
gods / as they watched Hephaestus bustling breathlessly about the halls’
(1.599–600).
115 Wine . . . together In Roman and early modern English
physiology, the liver was the seat of the passions. Albius’s word
‘lovers’ (not in Homer) follows Hall: ‘You must more kind and loving be’
(17). Albius will pass judgement on (‘sentence’) Juno and Jupiter to
unite, and persuade them to it with his wise saying (‘sentence’).
115 Wine . . . lovers]
gnomic pointing F1
116 father . . . mother In Homer, Hephaestus is μητρὶ ϕίληῃ ἐπὶ
ἦρα ϕέρων (‘doing a kindness to his dear mother’; 1.571–96), but Jonson
seems to accept Chapman’s emendation that ‘Lame Vulcan stood betwixt
them both’ (1598, p. 18).
118 give . . . unity
Hall’s
translation, going beyond the Homeric text, sounds like a
prophecy for
Poet.’s banqueters: ‘I surely see decay
to fall upon this goddish race. / The banquets shall be brought to
nought’ (16–17).
120 prefer . . . office advance Vulcan’s tongue to an official
position.
122 Vulcan’s tongue, promoted to the position of
usher (see .), will always (‘still’) precede his wit: Albius
will always speak before he thinks. This proverbial jest (
Dent, T412) is in
Isocrates (To Demonicus, 41;
1980, 28), a fifth-form text at
Westminster School (Sargeaunt,
1898, 39; Bolgar,
1955, 21).
125 cry
proclaim (as a herald might do).
128 blockhead . . . block of wit The insult ‘blockhead’ comes
from the word’s lit. sense, a wooden form to shape a hat; Tucca plays on
‘the only block’, i.e. the only style (of wit). Picked up in
Satiromastix, 1.2.120–1: ‘of what fashion is this
knight’s wit, of what block?’ (
Mallory).
130 with . . . artificers for those who are not craftsmen (here,
of jests).
131–2 Vulcan/Albius is drowsing off from fumes of the
wine he has poured.
131 feast] Q;
iest F1
132 has] F1 (ha’s)
133–4 The tipsy gods sleep in
Ovid, Fasti,
1.421–2. Cf. also
158–60 below.
135 On Olympus, Apollo plays ϕόρμιγγος περικαλλέος
(‘the resplendent lyre’;
Iliad, 1.603). At Psyche’s wedding he
both plays and chants (
Apuleius, Metamorphoses, 6.24).
142 to this
song Completes Plautia/Ceres’ question begun in
140.
143 for my
part for all I care.
144 toward in
prospect, in preparation.
149 SD
Song] F1 (SONG); CANTVS Q (also at 160 SD)
149 SD
Song No music for the
song survives. The lyrics assume a group of singers: ‘We banish him’ and
‘the choir of gods’ (
154), as does the next song’s pun on this one’s ‘broken
tunes’ (
162), i.e.
music in parts (‘broken music’). Since Ovid afterwards calls for louder
music, the group may here be singing to a viol (played by Apollo/Gallus?
Cf.
135 and n.,
above).
150–7 ]
Italics F1, Q
151 Quicken
(1) Revive; (2) increase the tempo.
154 choir] F1 (queere)
156–7 In that case the whole company are expelled from
godhead, for there’s no one here that isn’t nodding off.
158 heaviness
(1) sleepiness; (2) lack of joyful spirit.
159 Apollo . . . music A cue for the musicians in the gallery.
Cf.
2.2.167–8.
162–72 ]
Italics except sense 165, beautie
167, melodie 168, Ambrosiack
odours 169, nectar 170, ladies waste
171 F1; Q subst.
161–72 Chan (
1980) treats this and the previous
song as summing up ‘the disorder of the whole scene’ (
67–8), but Hermogenes and
Crispinus
repair the music (162) with antiphonal and
united singing. At Homer’s banquet, the muses sing αἲ ἄειδον ἀμειβόμεναι
ὀπὶ καλη˜ῃ (‘answering each other with lovely voice’);
Iliad,
1.604 (cited
Cain); also at Psyche’s wedding in
Apuleius, Metamorphoses,
6.24.
164 Executing rapid, embellished musical passages on
the pulsating air.
165 SH
both]
Nicholson; AMBO. F1; Ambo. (full stop
above line) Q; also at 171
165–72 The ‘feast of sense’ alludes to
160 above and to Chapman’s poem
(not translation)
Ovid’s Banquet of Sense, 1595 (
Mallory). Cf.
New Inn, 3.2.123–8. The sensuous delights here match
Corinna’s in Chapman; both banquets pose moral questions (see
Cain, 20–1 and Kermode,
1973).
Although physical touch, here the most important sense, was often
thought to be the unworthiest, Aristotle’s
Περὶ ψυχη˜ς
(‘On the Soul’, 2.7.418a–2.11.424a) ranks touch as most important.
171 waist] F1 (waste); Q subst.
175 from
us . . . Augustus Octavius Caesar was called Augustus πάντα
γὰρ . . . τὰ ἰερώτατα αὔγουστα προσαγορεύεται (‘because all . . . the
most sacred things are called “august”’;
Cassius Dio, Loeb, 1980, 53.16.8). Cf.
Augustus’s own account: ‘my name was included in the Salian hymn
[of Mars’s priests
], and it was
fixed by law . . . that I should be forever sacrosanct’; Caesar
Augustus,
Res Gestae (
1979), 2.10.
175 surname] F1 (sir-name)
176–7 a
dish . . . banquet Love-banquets often employ eating as a
trope for sexual activity; Cleopatra wins Antony’s heart at a feast,
and, as Enobarbus says, ‘He will to his Egyptian dish again’ (
Ant.,
2.2.229–36 and 2.6.123).
177 curst
quean shrewish hussy.
179 Altitonans Lat., ‘thundering from on high’. Often used of
Jupiter.
180–1 feather-footed
Mercury . . . Saturnia Mercury had wings on his sandals or (in
some depictions) his heels or ankles. Juno was Saturn’s daughter; Ovid’s
Met. calls her Saturnia (2.531 and 4.464).
184 Capitol
The great temple on the Capitoline Hill (cf. 4.3.23n.).
184 soothing
humouring, encouraging.
4.6 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene
vi.); SCENA SEXTA. Q
4.6 0 This scene picks up from the end of 4.4. Asinius
Lupus, accompanied by the informer Histrio and the suspect Minos, and
followed by the alarmed Horace and Maecenas, has alerted Caesar to the
poets’ ‘plot’ (cf.
4.4.11–12).
0 SD]
G subst.;
Caesar, Mecœnas, Horace, Lvpvs, His -/ trio, Minos,
Lictors. Ovid, Gallvs,/Tibvllvs, Tvcca, Crispinvs, Al-/bivs,
Hermogenes, Pyrgvs,/Ivlia, Cytheris, Plav-/tia, Chloe. F1; Q subst.
1 SH] Q (Caesar)
4 Why speak you] F1; Why, speak you Q
5 ‘Let us do sacrifice’]
quote marks Wh; italics F1, Q
5 ‘Let . . . sacrifice’ F1’s italicization sets this
hypothetical sentence off by removing Q’s italics from ‘Gods’ in the same line; F1 also clarifies ‘Why speak you not’
by removing Q’s comma after ‘Why’.
5 gods] F1 (Gods);
Gods Q
6 SD There
is no verbal cue in the scene for the banqueters to rise.
7–8 ’tis
true . . . impossible
[that which] I thought impossible is
true.
10 Everts
Overthrows.
10 man
Augustus himself; perhaps also mankind in general.
11 a panther
Julia. Topsell,
Four-Footed Beasts,
1607, says that
panthers resemble the nature of women: ‘wanton, effeminate, outrageous,
treacherous, deceitful, fearful and yet bold . . . . Panthers do also
love wine above all other drink, and . . . they drink wine unto
drunkenness’ (1973), 581–2 and 585. In Valeriano’s
Hieroglyphica (Lyons, 1602; rpt. 1976), the panther signifies
Improbitas (‘Depravity’) and
Ebriositas (
‘Addiction to Drink’).
11–12 whose
unnatural . . . dead See Pliny’s
Natural
History,
8.27. Panthers ‘are said to attract all quadrupeds
wonderfully by their odour, but terrify them by the fierceness of their
heads . . . with that hidden, they seize creatures enticed by the
remaining sweetness’ (1535–6), 186v–187
. Julia may be hiding her face in her hands.
12 die on her
die (cf. .) while killing her, thus falling on her body. (Caesar is
speaking to himself.)
13 SD
He . . . daughter]
in margin at 12–13 F1; not in Q
13 SD
offers to moves as if
to.
14–15 Cf. Suetonius: Augustus de necanda
deliberavit, ‘deliberated whether she should be killed’ (1998),
65.2. According to Dio, he had learned
᾽Ιουλίαν . . . ἀσελγαίνουσαν . . . καὶ κωμάζειν νύκτωρ καὶ συμπίνειν
(‘that Julia behaved licentiously and went revelling and to drinking
parties at night’), 55.10.12.
17 The Pyrgus, alluding to his and Tucca’s strong
smell of wine (or of after-dinner flatulence), jestingly hopes no dogs
will be sent to track them.
17 Pray] F1 (’Pray)
17 scent] F1 (sent)
17 SD
Exeunt . . . Pyrgus.]
G subst. (Exeunt Tucca and Pyrgus.); Exeunt. Q; not in F1
22–3 dame . . .
forsooth
‘Dame’ is not an upper-class title; ‘forsooth’ is not an upper-class
oath. Cf.
2.1.63n.
26 good sir
Ironic.
27 parcel-poet As in
3.4.131n.
28 profanèd
name The title of poet is profaned when applied to Crispinus
or the poets present, who have betrayed its divine mission (see
32–45 below).
30 Degenerate
monster Caesar says nothing more to Julia. His rage matches
Suetonius’s report that Augustus bore his intimates’ death more easily
than their delinquency; he called Julia one of his vomicas
ac . . . carcinomata (‘ulcers and . . . cancers’); (1998), 65.2
and 4.
31 knowledge
learning and cultivation, which the poets have abused.
32–6 Are you – the first whom the gods inspired with
knowledge and ability to express their natures – the first to abuse the
understanding they gave, making them seem fakes, just as you are fake
poets? Cf.
Discoveries, 1692–3: ‘Poesy . . . had her
original from heaven,’ and Ovid’s own claim (
Discoveries, 1723–4):
Est deus in
nobis; . . . /
Sedibus aetheriis spiritus ille
venit (‘There is a god within us; . . . / From celestial
regions comes that inspiring breath’);
Fasti, 6.5, and
Ars Amatoria, 3.550.
H&S 11, 283.
37–40 Who will cherish genuine virtue, once
disillusioned by the false virtue in sensual poets’ empty words?
Embracing false virtue breeds disasters for mankind, as did Ixion’s
coupling with a false image of Juno, made of cloud (‘air’). That bred
the half-human, half-animal centaurs, who warred against human peace at
the Lapiths’ wedding by kidnapping the bride and female guests, and
caused Hercules to be poisoned with centaur’s blood (see .).
40 human] F1 (humane)
41–5 How should anyone take more solace in
understanding virtue than you have shown, when you live not by her
(virtue’s) law but as though she existed only in your frivolous words
(‘idle breaths’)?
43 teach . . . her Cf. Sidney,
Apology: poets
‘teach, to make them
[men
]
know . . . goodness’ (
1973), 81. See the same beliefs in
Volp.,
Epistle, 15–22, drawing on Aristotle; Cicero’s
Pro
Archia (‘In defence of Archias’), 7.15–16 (
H&S 11, 282); Horace’s
demonstration (
Epistulae, 2.1.124) that the poet is ‘useful
to the city’; and Minturno’s
1559
De Poeta, 1.8. (
H&S 9, 683).
46–7 You may not believe in gods or virtue, but please
notice that I have a real home address.
50–5 in
imposition . . . death Addressing Augustus in
Tristia, 2.133–6, Ovid called his punishment
lene, ‘mild’ or ‘remiss’. He acknowledged that
tristibus invectus verbis – ita principe dignum – /
ultus es offensas, ut decet, ipse tuas (‘with
harsh words of invective – worthy of a prince – you yourself fittingly
avenged the offences done you’).
52–3 soothing . . . daughter Cf. Julia’s last words in 4.5 above:
‘soothing her in her follies’. Has Caesar been listening at the
door?
52 declined
affections degraded or deviant, perverse (from Lat. declinare) inclinations. ‘Affections’ has four
syllables here.
53 our . . . we] F1; my . . . I / Q
53 exile
Stressed on the second syllable.
55 misgotten
Julia was (1) wrongly obtained (by Ovid); (2) misbegotten. Suetonius
(1998, 65.4) records Augustus’s adapting
Iliad, 3.40 at any
mention of Julia: Αἴθ᾽ ὄϕελον . . . ἄγονός τ᾽ ἀπολέσθαι! (‘O
that . . . I had died childless!’).
56 patronage . . . doors imprisonment. The choice of word –
derived from Lat.
pater (‘father’) – ironically
implies guardianship and care. The doors suggest the real Julia’s lack
of access in exile to money, wine,
omnemque delicatiorem
cultum (‘and all the more delicate refinements’), as well as to
male company not vetted from Rome by Augustus himself (
Suetonius,
65.3).
57 contain
(1) control, keep within bounds; (2) confine. An ironic pun.
58 In
Tristia, Ovid cites
Jupiter’s sparing use of the thunderbolt and pleads with Augustus: ‘do
you also . . . practise the god’s custom’; 2.33–6, 40. (Cf. Isabel in
MM,
2.2.114–18.) The proverbial formulation (Dent, M898) is from
Seneca,
De Clementia (On Mercy), 1.19:
quod magis decorum regenti sit quam clementia . . . non proximum
illis locum tenet is, qui se ex deorum natura gerit? (‘what
could be more becoming to a ruler than mercy . . . does not that man
have a place beside the gods, who guides himself by the gods’ nature?’).
Cf. Portia,
MV, 4.1.190–3; ed.
J. R. Brown, 1984, nn. to
MV,
4.1.180–98 and 192–3.
60–1 There
is . . . goodness ‘Real’, meaning genuine, is also a spelling
for ‘royal’ (59), on which Caesar puns.
Suetonius writes:
ut . . . revocaret, exorari nullo modo potuit (‘In no way
could he
[Augustus
] be entreated to
recall
[Julia
]’ from exile; (1998),
65.3. Dio adds, ἐπὶ γὰρ τη˜ς θυγατρὸς μηδὲν μετριάσας (‘for towards his
daughter he was not merciful’); 55.10.16.
61–4 Bounty
is . . . apprehend it Seneca’s
veto liberalitatem
nepotari (‘I oppose the squandering of generosity’),
De Beneficiis (‘On Benefits’), 1.15.3 (
H&S), does not
define bounty as a virtue but is concerned with moderation.
62 A spice of
A species of.
OED,
n. 3b, quotes lines
61–2.
63–4 no
power . . . habitude . . . it no attunement to virtue that
enables them to perceive it. Cf. Thomas Morley,
A Plain and
Easy Introduction to Practical Music,
1597: ‘The habitude (which we call
proportion) of one sound to another’; (1937), ‘Annotations’,
[4
];
OED, Habitude n. 2.
66–7 As if virtue did not exist objectively, but were
merely imposed (‘enforced’) by a strong illusion. As Cain implies,
Jonson may have in mind the questions about virtue raised by Chapman’s
Banquet (cf.
4.5.165–72n. above).
70 square pretext
of solemn
, prim (
OED, adj. 11a) pretension to.
72–6 Caesar’s roughly Platonic epistemology
distinguishes between the realms of knowledge (of abstract truths) and
of ignorance (belief in figments). In Plato’s Republic
(1937 edn), 5.476b–478d, these distinctions help to define the nature of
the philosopher-ruler (5.474b–c, 6.499b–d), who is here Augustus.
72 prefer See
.
73–5 can
becalm . . . spirits Caesar follows Landino’s moralization of
Neptune dispelling an ocean storm in
Aeneid, 1.7.124–156.
(For Landino, see
1.1.29–30n. above.) The winds are worldly counsels in a man’s
mind (Jonson adds the ‘sea of humour’,
74); Neptune, ‘free will and reason
predominant’. Neptune is like a just and weighty man striking an unruly
mob with awe (cf. Caesar here). The marble trident is probably from
Neptune’s statues in
L.
G. Giraldi’s De deis gentium (‘About the
Gods of Nations’, 1548),
cum buccino et fuscina, qualem
marmoreum (‘with horn and trident, as of marble’; 1976,
216)
. Both in
Tudeau-Clayton, 1998,
209n.32 and 164.n.30.
74 humour
whim, impulse. For the medical theory of humours, cf.
2.2.84n.
75–6 Others . . . shadows The gnats recall the pseudo-Homeric,
mock-heroic
Βατραχομυομαχία (Battle of the Frogs and
Mice), in which gnats initially blow trumpets, while the Gods watch
events ‘below’, on earth (
Homeric Hymns, 2003,
280, 198–200). In Caesar’s following allusion, ‘below’ becomes Plato’s
cave, the lowest level of human perception (
Republic, 7.520c–d),
where ambitious men σκιαμαχούντων (‘fight with shadows’).
76 SD] Q; not in F1
4.7 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene
vii.); SCENA SEPTIMA. Q
4.7 0 Location: Caesar’s palace grounds (see below).
After their escape at 4.6.16–17, Tucca and the Pyrgus have waited for
Crispinus.
0 SD]
G subst.;
Tvcca, Crispinvs, Pyrgvs, Horace, Me-/cœnas, Lvpvs,
Histrio. F1; Q subst.
1 SH] Q (Tucca.)
1 poltfoot
club-footed, i.e. lame (Vulcan, not Albius).
4 Heart] F1 (’Hart)
5 an] F2 (an’); and and F1, Q
5 a player
again Another metatheatrical joke. Tucca means his role in the
masquerade, but he is, of course, a player on a stage.
5 ’em the
other players.
6 a sesterce
under twopence for Jonson; in modern money, about a pound/two dollars.
See
1.2.73n. and ‘Jonson
and Money’, Electronic Edition.
6 sesterce] F1;
six / pence Q
6 Humours,] Q;
humours, F1 state 1; humours, F1 state
2
6 Humours
The name identifies Jonson with his humour plays; cf. 3.4.155–6n. As
Cain notes, Dekker subtitled Satiromastix ‘The Untrussing of the Humorous Poet’ for ‘untrussing’,
see .
below.
6 goat-footed Another allusion to the satyr/satirist.
7–8 fawn . . . crouching (1) Tucca claims that Horace cringed
‘submissively or fawningly’ (
OED, Crouch v.1 2), like a toady (i.e. ‘fawn’
[er
]). This use and Marston’s
Parasitaster, or the fawn (1604–6) predate
OED’s
only example of that sense (
n.2 2,
1635); (2) Faunus was a Roman woodland god, goat-footed like a satyr
(
H&S); (3) like
a young deer (‘fawn’), the fearsome satirist is now timid.
11 truncheon
club.
11 gratulate
him (1) welcome him; (2) give him thanks. Both ironic.
11–12 tam . . . Mercurio Lat., ‘as much for Mars as for Mercury’:
i.e. by arms and arts, the ‘ideal combination . . . in the courtier’
(Gascoigne,
A Hundreth Sundrie Flowers,
2000, 703–4n.24).
Not in Dent. Tucca means his cudgelling and Crispinus’s slander (the two
were Mars and Mercury in the masquerade;
Mallory). The saying was a target for
jests.
13 give this
out let this be known.
13–15 Horace . . . valiant Applies not to the poet Horace – who
fled from battle against Octavius Caesar (later Augustus) and Mark
Antony at Philippi, 42
bc (
Odes, 2.7.9–12) – but to Jonson, who killed an enemy in single
combat in the Netherlands and, in a duel, Gabriel Spencer (an Admiral’s
Man); see
Informations, 184–8. In
Satiromastix, Horace/Jonson absurdly speaks this boast in the
third person himself, 4.2.50–1;
Penniman.
17 with a
puckfist (even) against a large puffball mushroom.
18 SD]
in margin at 19 F1; not in Q
18 SD
passes by Horace might
exit before Tucca and Crispinus, but clearing the stage without marking
a new scene (at
26) is
not Jonson’s usual practice. (Nicoll’s ‘Passing over the stage’,
1959, is not
relevant to the Blackfriars.) This edn keeps Horace on stage.
19–20 my
noble . . . Horace Tucca’s ‘prophet’ translates
vates, the oldest Lat. word for ‘poet’; Virgil dignified it
above
poeta (L&S, 1955, Vates, 2.A). Cf. Sidney,
Apology: ‘the . . . most noble sort
[of poets
] may justly be termed
vates’ (2002), 87.11–12. Suetonius’s biography calls Horace
short and fat (
brevis atque obesus;
Life of
Horace, 1989, par. 3;
H&S), here Jonson’s joke on
himself; in 1601, he was still thin (
Satiromastix
mocks his un-Horatian form, 5.2.261–3).
19 noble] F1; not
in Q
20 little fat] F1; Noble Q
20–1 beat . . . court Fighting within the precincts of the
Elizabethan court was a punishable offence.
22 journeyman
craftsman for hire by the day (here, Demetrius/Dekker).
23 untrussing
(1) dismembering, dissecting; (2) undoing the ‘points’ that joined
britches to doublet (for a whipping?). Cf.
Satiromastix’s subtitle,
The Untrussing of the
Humorous Poet (the quarto’s running title;
Cain, 5.3.296n.), and its ‘so, so,
untruss, untruss’, 5.2.232. Which playwright appropriated the other’s
word is unclear. Cf.
5.3.258 and
5.3.535–6 below.
24 innocence
what is harmless (Lat.
in-nocens). Marston is
‘guiltless’ in
Scourge of Villainy, Epilogue, 16–19;
he dedicates
Antonio and Mellida to
‘Nobody . . . Protector of oppressed innocence’ (1991), 2–3 (
Cain, 5.3.287n.). Cf.
Horace’s hanger-on in
Satiromastix with his ‘innocent
mouth’ (5.2.268).
25 I may
swear I want to be able to swear.
25 SD.1]
this edn; Exeunt Q; not in F1
25 SD.2–3
Enter. . . HISTRIO For Horace and
Maecenas to enter with the Lupus group (as in
Gifford) seems out of character and
decorum. Caesar’s associates would hardly attach themselves to Lupus to
hound him down the street. If the Lupus group hurries past Horace and
Maecenas, Horace’s sarcasm about Lupus’s ‘pursuit’ of Augustus and
Maecenas’s ‘Stay, Asinius’ are apt.
25 SD.2–3
Enter . . . histrio.]
this edn; not in F1, but see massed entry
at 4.7.0 SD; Enter Horace, Maecenas, Lupus, Histrio, and Lictors G
25 SD.3
LUPUS . . . LICTORS Minos has been released.
26–7 Nay, . . . Lupus]
G; prose in Q, F1
27–8 Stay, Asinius, / You . . . of lictors] F1 state 2 subst.; state 1 divides
Stay . . . of / Lictors; one
line Q
30 hence!] F1 (hence?)
31 SH HISTRIO
This may be a mistake in Q and F1 for lupus,
as Cain argues, but it does seem that Horace’s response in 32 – unlike
his tirade in 34–49 – specifically targets social rank and is unlikely
to be addressed to a tribune.
31 SH
histrio] Q (Histrio); HIST. F1; Lupus./ Cain
32 groom] F1 state 2
(groome); ’groome F1 state
1; Groome Q
32 groom
servingman; often contemptuous.
32 Ay, ay] F1 (I, I); (Lupus.) I (SH squeezed into line) Q
33 SH
horace] F1 (Hora.); not in Q
36–7 wolfish . . .
life A
play on Lupus’s name (cf. Persons,
13n.).
36 train (1)
scheme; (2) perhaps Lupus’s followers.
37–8 innocent . . . wit Horace has seen only the banquet’s
interruption.
40 scarabs
dung beetles.
41 empires] F1;
Kingdomes Q
42 endear
themselves represent themselves as valuable.
42 any employment] F1 (any’employment); any’mploiement Q
44 cobweb (1)
flimsy; (2) luring to destruction (
Cain).
44 mask] F1 (masque); Masque Q
45 vomit
forth The spider’s thread is spun out of its entrails.
49 false lapwing
cries To protect her home, ‘The lapwing cries most when
farthest from her nest’ (
Dent, L68). Cf.
4.3.56n. for the lapwing (peewit).
50 SD
Exeunt . . . Lictors.]
Cain; Exeunt. Q; not in F1
51 to in
accordance with.
53–6 ]
gnomic pointing F1
53–6 Cf.
Discoveries, 851–6, on ‘the
merciful prince’, safe without spies. The poison that enters the ear may
be henbane (
Hyoscyamus niger); cf. Pliny (1956),
Natural
History, 25.17.37: ‘poured into the ears,
[it
] attacks the mind’.
Batman, Golden Book, 299, gives its Roman name as ‘Insana,
mad’.
53 access
Stressed on the second syllable.
56 SD
Exeunt.] Q; not in
F1
4.8 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene
viii.); SCENA OCTAVA. Q
4.8 0 Location: the palace grounds near Julia’s
window.
0 SD
Enter
ovid.]
G; OVID. F1
1 SH] Q (Ouid.)
2 concluded
(1) settled, carried out (a general statement); (2) enclosed (Julia);
(3) ended (Ovid’s connection with Julia).
3 bounded
contained.
4–9 Just as the court grounds and precincts (the
court’s ‘sacred sphere’) include ten thousand times as much as does any
location of the same size in any other part of the empire, so does
everyone whose actions relate to the court have ten thousand times more
in him than anyone the select court sphere (‘orb’) excludes. The passage
plays on a ‘sphere’ in Ptolemaic cosmology, one of the transparent
concentric globes carrying celestial bodies around the earth. (Cf.
Ovid’s association of Julia with the spheres at
1.3.22–3 and
43–4.)
4 her (1)
the court’s (the form ‘its’ was not yet in use); (2) suggestive of
Julia’s (cf. 19 below). Also in 7, 9, 16, and 17.
10–13 A conjuror who ‘excites’, or raises up, a spirit
(a Latinism from
excito;
H&S) draws a magic circle around
himself that keeps the spirit out (a variant on the image of the sacred
sphere). Outside the circle, the magician is at the mercy of the
spirit’s fury and loses his art’s strength or efficacy.
13 loseth] F1;
looseth Q
15 Lose] F1;
loose Q
16–17 ]
gnomic pointing Q, F1
16–17 The feminine pronouns and images here connect
Caesar’s court metaphorically to Queen Elizabeth’s. The allusion in line
16 is to coining.
17 And] F1; Nor
Q
18 The court is the epitome of all Rome’s merit
(‘desért’).
20–1 As Ovid approaches Julia’s prison, he breathes in
some comfort from the recent (‘late’) message he has received from her:
see
26–30 below.
22 her modest
veil evening’s concealing dusk.
24 a heartless
ghost Because his heart and life are with Julia.
26 attend
wait for.
28–9 of . . . admittance to bribe enough permission from her
guardian.
4.9 0 ] F1 (Act
iiii. Scene
ix.); SCENA NONA. Q
4.9 0 This scene’s debt to
Rom., 2.2 and 3.5
(themselves probably indebted to
Jew of Malta,
2.1.41ff.) is often noted. The mixed amorous and philosophical terms
recall Chapman’s
Banquet of Sense. Other elements
evoke Ovid’s
Tristia. Cf.
Cain, 22–3.
0 SD]
Cain subst.;
Ivlia, Ovid. With marginal SD
beside names: Shee appeareth / aboue, as at her / chamber win- /
dow. F1; Iulia, Ouid. Q
1 SH] Q (Iul.)
2 Here and not
here (1) Here but banished; (2) here but not beside me.
2 Here . . . here!] Q, F1 (Here? . . . here?)
4 divided as
opposed separated as if opponents.
4 opposed!] F1 (oppos’d?); oppos d Q (with
faint dot for apostrophe)
6 lets of
obstacles to.
7 Local and
ceremonial Of physical position and of social form (rank).
9–10 Our minds are on the same plane still; why should
our bodies, being our minds’ slaves, not be ruled by their governing
principle (equality)? Contrast the attitude of Chapman’s Corinna to
‘birth and state so different’; Chapman,
Poems, ed. P.
B. Bartlett (1941), sts.
89 and
90.
11–14 I’ll . . .
the Cf. Ovid’s wife:
voluisse mali moriendo
ponere sensum, / respectuque tamen non potuisse mei (‘she
wished by dying to cast off awareness of misery, yet out of concern for
me she could not’);
Tristia, 1.3.99–100. See Ovid’s plea and
Julia’s response, 45–7 and 68–70 below.
13 place
social position.
16–17 forms . . . with
it Julia, like Chapman’s Ovid (st. 24, gloss), is sure that
perceptions of one’s lover are fused with the soul (see Aristotle,
On the Soul
1584 and
1596, Leob 3.7.431a
and 2.5.417a). Her terms ‘substance’ for her soul and ‘forms’ for its
contents echo
On the Soul, Leob edn, 1995, 2.1.412a
and 3.4.429a.
19–20 Death cannot erase the feelings and disposition
my soul (‘she’) has kept, or that which has affected her (‘affects’ is
stressed on the second syllable). That after death the soul traverses
space at will may inexactly render its Platonic release from the body
(
Phaedo, Loeb edn, 1995, 67d) and joyful flight
(ἡδονη˜ς ἐξέπτατο;
Timaeus, Loeb edn, 1989, 81d) in a natural
death.
22 When death separates soul and body in both
parents and children.
24 respect
(1) concern, consideration; (2) deference (as to a parent).
28 quick (1)
swift; (2) living, in which feelings and images live on.
29 authentical] F1, Q subst. (autenticall)
29 authentical valid.
32 perfect
unalloyed.
33 affections
passions (four syllables here; three in the next line).
34–5 The connection between blood and the passions was
standard.
36 No (other type of) life contains love in so sweet
a form as this.
36–41 ]
gnomic pointing Q, F1
37 Aristotle (in Lat. translation) calls the soul
essentia, quae in ratione consistit (‘an essence
that consists in a formula’); it is inaccessible to the ‘moody’ —
willful, bold – senses. (On the Soul, 2.8.15–16, 1596,
Loeb 2.1.10).
38 quintessence (Stressed quíntessénce.) (1) Power; (2)
innermost nature. Usually applied to spiritual essence or power.
Associated with purification: ‘That which remaineth in any thing after
the corruptible elements are taken from it’ (Bullokar,
1616). Cf. Florio,
World of Words (
1598) and Cotgrave,
Dictionary of the French and English Tongues (
1611).
40 plausible
gratifying, pleasing. Common in Jonson’s time;
OED, adj. 1a.
42 apprehension perception (not ‘fearfulness’).
46–7 Ovid will remain (1) hidden away (‘close’)
because banished (cf. ‘Farewell all company’, 77 below); (2) near
(‘close’) to his low fortunes.
48–52 With beating wings the high-flying eagle, virtue,
fans (‘blows’) the fires of heaven; but lacking worldly sustenance it
flies near the ground, like swallows against the wind of an oncoming
storm, hunting invisible insects (see
Mallory and
Penniman). The low-flying swallow
figures nobility degraded; cf. ?
Beaumont and Fletcher’s
Faithful Friends: heroic blood ‘Not, swallowlike, . . . /
Flags to the ground, but soars’ (1975), 3.3.2058–9.
H&S.
51 eager
fierce (
OED, Eager adj. 5b).
51 plume
Literally, feather; by synecdoche, wing; by metonymy, flight.
57–8 transposed . . . list
transformed into whatever peril tyranny wishes.
60–1 take . . . disposure take only my physical self to
control.
61 affections
inclinations, ways of thinking and feeling.
63–4 Virtuous . . . state My impersonation of Juno as a virtuous
lover was no slur on the goddess’s dignity.
63–4 Virtuous . . . state.] F1
(vertuous . . . state.); gnomic pointing Q
65 he’s my
father is.
67 unwilling . . . to depart A transferred modifier (from Julia
to her speeches), a familiar rhetorical device in Roman poetry.
68 sweet life
Ovid.
68 though . . . yet even though you are.
69 officious
(1) formal, ceremonious; (2) intrusive, interfering.
71–2 on . . . again Cain compares Ovid’s wife in Tristia, 1.3.92: she ‘sank down half dead in the midst of our
home’.
74 sands
Vitruvius describes the use of levelled sand to cover public walks in
De
Architectura (‘On Architecture’), a book Jonson owned
(
1983),
5.9.7.
75–6 ]
gnomic pointing Q, F1
75 Jupiter puts royal commands at the mercy of a
prisoner: Julia’s love and resolution are stronger than her father’s
power.
76 ere rather
than.
77–97 With the lovers’ half-exits Cain compares Ovid’s
attempt to leave his wife in
Tristia, 1.3.47–60,
esp. 55:
ter limen tetigi, ter sum revocatus (‘Three
times I touched the threshold, three times I was called back’). Cf.
Juliet’s exits and returns in
Rom., 2.1, and the lovers’ reversals in
3.5.
80, 88 SDs
She . . . back, He . . . back] F1
state 2, in margin; not in Q, F1 state 1
83 engage put
at risk.
85 sweet
life-blood Julia. Cf. ‘sweet life’,
68 above.
91 retire
draw back (responding to Julia,
87–8).
OED first gives
this sense in the 1590s. H&S cite
EMI (Q), 1.1.9,
in which Knowell wants to ‘retire’ his son from writing poetry.
92 passionate
sorrowful (
OED, adj. 5).
95 no stay
(1) no permanence; (2) no firm support; (3) no stopping.
96 die (1)
are bereft of life; (2) have an orgasm.
97 SD
Exit Julia.] Q; not
in F1
100–2 No other spirit but love works such powerful
illusions (or: no spirits create such illusions, so it must be my own
emotion); but let me rather be killed by such enchantment than deprived
of it and saved by sanity.
108–9 Lovers’ talk ‘proves profaneness holy; / Nature,
our fate; our wisdom, folly’, scoffs Corinna in
Ovid’s
Banquet of Sense (st. 12; cf.
Cain). But the narrator says ‘the
truest wisdom’ is ‘love gracing beauty’ (st. 53).
108–9 ]
gnomic pointing Q, F1
108 silly
foolish, vulnerable (because human knowledge is limited).
109 SD
Exit.] Q subst. (Exit.
/ Finis Actus Quarti.); not in F1
5.1 1 ] F1 (Act
v. Scene
i.); ACTVS QVINTVS. / SCENA
PRIMA. Q
5.1 0 Location: a room in Caesar’s palace. Caesar sits
in a chair of state on a dais, near which are additional seats.
Equites Romani may be in attendance or may enter later
(as in this edn). A bar of justice and a table with writing implements
(for
5.3) identify a
venue for hearings.
0 SD]
This edn;
Caesar, Mecoenas, Gallvs, Tibvllvs,/Horace, Eqvites
Ro./ F1; Enter Caesar, Maecenas, Gallus, Tibullus,/Horace, and Equites Romani. G;
[Enter]
Caesar, Maecenas, [Cornelius] Gallus, Tibullus
[and] Horace. Cain
1–6 Caesar pronounces a formal pardon; Gallus and
Tibullus likely kneel.
1 SH] Q (Caesar)
1 save spare
instead of killing (
OED, v. 4). Cf.
Aeneid, 6.851–3: ‘Roman, remember . . . to spare
[parcere] those
who submit.’ Virgil’s passage concludes
Basilikon
Doron (‘A Royal Gift’), the 1599 book of statecraft written by
the future James I of England for his heir (Erskine-Hill,
1983, 106 and
117). Cf. .
2 And have desired to make my warnings of
punishment feared, not to make actual punishment felt.
4–6 Suetonius (1998) stresses the emperor’s merciful
and loyal nature:
Clementiae civilitatisque eius multa et
magna documenta sunt (‘Of his clemency and affability the
instances are many and great’),
51;
Amicitias . . . constantissime retinuit . . . vitia quoque
et . . . delicta, dum taxat modica, perpessus (‘He held fast to
friendships most faithfully . . . he put up with faults and
trangressions to the extent that they were not egregious’),
66.
5 Resume
Take up again. A Latinism from
resumo (same meaning);
cf. Marston,
Antonio and Mellida: ‘soul, resume the
valour of thy birth’ (
1991), 3.1.73.
7–10 Caesar elevated Gallus to high position and
affluence from humble origins (Suetonius, 1998, 66). He led the Roman
army into Egypt after Rome’s victory at Actium (31 bc) and was appointed Egypt’s first ‘provost’, ruling
overseer, a post normally reserved for eminent members of the Equestrian
order.
7 gentlemen; you] F1 (gentlemen, you); Knightes; and you Q
9 Roman eagles
fly An eagle was the insignia on a Roman legion’s battle
standard. The banners fly over the army as the legions swoop down upon
Egypt.
10 swarthy
Egypt dark of complexion, like its inhabitants.
10 quarried . . . spoils The eagles have been rewarded, like
hawks in training, with the prey’s innards (
OED, Quarry, v.1 b and n.1 a) – here, the riches of the Egypt. Cf. Suetonius,
Divus Augustus (
1997–8 edn), 41.
11–12 Caesar will not set forth merely a man’s titles
and outer characteristics (as he has done in describing Gallus), but the
inner man.
11 bear
display as on a heraldic shield (
OED, v.1 6c).
11 out-terms
(1) outer conditions (
OED, Term n. 10, pl.); (2)
incomplete outer shapes: like armless busts terminating below in pillars
(
OED,
Term n. 15).
OED, Out-term n., makes this line the unique example for
‘external or bodily form’. The word seems a pun here, producing the
metaphor of the inscribed post or stele in
14–15.
13 shapes]
Cain; shapes; F1
15–16 Even men of highest status and best appearance
are merely statues (of cast metal, hence hollow) unless they are filled
with sparks of celestial fire. For ‘Promethean’, see .
17 gentry] F1 (gentrie); Knighthoodes Q
18–19 Which . . . perfect Which, of all abilities or aptitudes, is
(1) closest to the ideal realm; (2) the most complete distillation of
many qualities (cf. Shakespeare’s
Ant., ‘A man who is
the abstract of all faults / That all men follow’,
1.4.8–9).
20 sciences
branches of learning.
21–4 Cf. Und. 77.25–8, and
Shakespeare, Sonn. 55: ‘Not marble, nor the gilded
monuments / Of princes shall outlive this pow’rful rhyme.’ That poetry
eternizes its subject matter by outlasting physical monuments was a
favourite theme of Greek and Augustan poets, esp. Horace and Ovid.
22 liquid
marble An oxymoron: poetry’s verse flows, yet is eternal
(Bevington’s suggestion in personal communication).
24 innovating
transforming (to fragments or formless residue).
27–8 therein . . . fall The rivers will flow into poetry’s
streams. Rome’s river connections to the sea were prominent in eulogies
of the city. See
Urbs Roma, 3, 5, and 222–3.
29–30 Through the mingled rivers’ attractive power, a
line tracing earth’s circumference (as on early modern maps) will
contract to earth’s central point, Rome.
29 ambitious
closely encircling (cf. ‘ambit’). From Lat.
ambitiosus, itself rare and poetic in this sense; see
Horace, Carmina, 1.36.20 (L&S).
31 their of
the mingled rivers and poetry.
31 parts
qualities.
32 Pierian
According to tradition, the muses’ cult originated in Pieria on the
northern slopes of Mt. Olympus. Four syllables; main stress on the
second.
35–6 for . . . wreaths on account of presumption by some
completely undeserving pretenders to a poetic merit that deserves
laureate wreaths.
37 Contain
(1) Hold; (2) restrain, hold back from opportunity or reward. Cf. T.
Thomas’s
1587
Lat.
Dictionarium: ‘Cŏhĭbĕo, to contain, . . . to
restrain, to keep . . . under’.
OED quotes this
line under
v. 9, but see also 10 and 11.
39 president
(1) Alternative spelling for precedent, model; (2) presiding official.
Augustus was nominally the principal or ‘presiding’ citizen of Rome.
41–2 who
addeth . . . lustre By cherishing poets, Augustus exalts his
chosen patron, Apollo, as god of both poetry and the sun, unlike the
monarchs in 47–50 below. In English royal iconography, the sun
symbolized the monarch.
44–6 Apollo is here imagined to sacrifice garlands
from his own sacred laurel tree to Augustus, to requite (‘quit’)
Augustus’s gift to him of a temple which held a Greek and Latin library
(See Suetonius,
Divus Augustus (1998), 29.1, 3).
Legend said that Augustus was Apollo’s son (
Suetonius, 94.4).
46 quit] F2;
quite F1
47–53 Bad princes, elevated by Fortune, block Apollo’s
influence like clouds before the sun. In Elizabethan meteorology, a
clash between extremes of temperature congeals earthly vapours when they
rise through heated air into the frigid region above, creating clouds
and tempests (Heninger,
1960,
[37
]–55). Horace
makes the cold and the ‘cross’ (contrary) heat symbols of unworthy
princes’ cold indifference to virtue and hot devotion to vice.
47–8 hoisted . . . power The goddess Fortuna (Luck or Chance),
irrational and intemperate (‘passionate and disordered’), raises humans
to prosperity and flings them into ruin as her wheel turns.
Horace’s Odes, 3.10.10 may allude to this, like Ovid’s
Tristia, 5.8.7;
Propertius, 2.8.8; and other Augustans
(Tibullus,
Elegies,
1913, 306n.70). Fortune’s wheel is a
frequent Renaissance image; see Patch (
1927), 149–55, esp. 154.
52 Assail the heads of learnèd men with thunder and
storms.
54–6 All . . . blind
gifts Fortune commands all human affairs without any order;
cf.
Pliny, Natural History, 2.5.22:
Fortuna . . . volubilis, a plerisque vero et caeca existimata
(‘Fortune . . . revolving, and thought by most men, in fact, to be blind
besides’), Patch (
1927), 11; cf.
Dent, F604. The speaker here is Tibullus, whose poetry warns:
versatur celeri Fors levis orbe rotae (‘capricious
Fortune is turned in a wheel’s swift circle’), 1.5.70.
54 human] F1 (humane)
58 for so much
stuff as regards whatever resources.
61–7 Hands . . . man]
gnomic pointing Q, F1
61–5 Hands . . . her Hands that distribute gifts or prevent their
use, without considering merit or with a miserliness insensible to
virtue’s claims, work as if the hands were soulless, and completely
reject virtue.
65 estates
(1) conditions of life; (2) material wealth.
67 SD
Enter
equites romani]
G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry
at 5.1.0 SD; Enter an Eques. Nicholson
70 our right
hand the position of honour. See . below.
71 SD]
Cain subst. (1 EQUES sets the chair and
exit.); not in F1
72 Now Now
that.
72 Campania
Italian province where Virgil resided near Naples; one account says he
partly composed the
Aeneid there (Brugnoli & Stok,
1997, 94–5).
Poet. 5.1–2 draws on versions of Virgil’s life,
supposedly derived from Suetonius, by the grammarian and rhetorician
Aelius Donatus (fl.
c. AD 350). Twyne’s 1573
Aeneid translation (reprinted twice by 1601) includes
an English version of Donatus.
73–4 Virgil’s
Aeneids (first syllable stressed), books of
the
Aeneid, celebrate Aeneas’s foundation of the Roman
bloodline and Rome’s later glory under Augustus. The latter, eager to
see the epic’s development, requested a sample but was refused. Jonson’s
Virgil reads to Augustus
multo post, perfectaque demum
materia (‘much later, and when at last the substance
[of it
] had been brought to
completion’); Donatus in Brugnoli and Stok,
1997, 31–2.
74 SD
To Maecenas . . . Tibullus What think you] F1 (What thinke * you with marginal note:
*Viz. Mecoenas, / Gallus, Tibullus)
76 of his
profession Maecenas wrote poetry in a Catullan style; two
surviving fragments address Horace. His prose includes a
Symposium with Horace and Virgil as speakers (
OCD,
2003, 907). How much Jonson would have known about his work is
unclear; it was not printed until 1653 (Maecenas, ‘Fragments’,
1846, 15–16).
76 though ranked
higher although you are of higher social rank than he.
Virgil’s father was thought to be a farmer or potter. However, the
family’s landholding and Virgil’s extensive education point to an
affluent background.
77 poorest
Horace had lost his small inherited estate by fighting against Augustus
in the civil wars following Julius Caesar’s assassination.
78 ‘to envy’ is pronounced t’en-véye; ‘to detract’
means to disparage.
79 after common
men following ordinary men’s views.
84–7 A metaphor of the ignorant soul or mind as land
made rotten by incorporation of wealth, described as filthy matter (
‘dung’, OED,
n. 3). The soil becomes boggy or swampy
(
‘moorish’, OED, adj.1, citing line 84).
Unable to hold a path, it takes deep imprints from any villainous steps
that cross it.
88–9 Nectar, the gods’ drink, ‘is sometimes taken for
[to mean
] immortality’ (E.
Blount,
Micro-Cosmology,
1628,
Glossographia,
1656). The
lines also suggest embalming. Nectar performs this function in
Iliad, 19.38–9, where Thetis instils it into
Patroclus’s corpse through the nostrils to prevent rotting (Penniman).
Jonson probably knew the passage.
89 grave of
sin (1) the body; (2) perhaps also the social world. Jonson
apparently follows Macrobius’s neoplatonic commentary on Cicero’s
Somnium Scipionis (‘Scipio’s Dream’, in
De Republica, 1988, 6.9.26), a text he used again in 1606 for
Hymenaei. Macrobius deals with preservation of the
‘dead’ (i.e. embodied) soul for its eventual resurrection; Macrobius
(
1966),
1.11.3 and 1.12.17.
90 for as
for
90 free (1)
unfettered (by poverty); (2) generous.
92–3 ]
gnomic pointing F1
95 fawns
fawnings. Cf. ‘fawn’ at
4.7.7n.
96 A preoccupation of Jonson’s. See Informations, 255–6: ‘he [Jonson] would not flatter [the king], though he saw death’. Cf. Epigr. 36 and
43.10–12.
98 Between . . . good] F1; ’Twixt Knights, and Knightly spirits Q
99 true . . . Virgil No evidence supports the suggestion by some
previous scholars that Jonson meant Virgil to stand for Shakespeare.
Much of what is said of Virgil in this scene expresses standard
Renaissance views, and all specific details point only to Virgil’s life
and the Aeneid.
100–5 I
judge . . .
body I
consider his spirit to be refined from the harsh impurities of ordinary
men’s moods as he repeatedly turns his thoughts over in his reason’s
bright light; his spirit resembles a true heavenly body. Horace’s images
come from alchemy and the cosmology of Plato’s
Timaeus, 44b and 47b–c. There the embodied soul, beset by passions
(cf. ‘tartarous moods’,
103), acquires reason by imitating cosmic movement:
‘beholding the revolutions of intelligence in the heaven, we may apply
them to the circuits of our own thought processes, . . .
[and
] regulate our own erratic ones.’ Trans.
adapted from Jowett and Bury (
1971 and
1989).
101 revolutions of
discourse Analogous also to the cyclical distillation
processes of alchemy, in which metals – identified by the names of
planets – are purified through repeated applications of fire.
102 reason’s] F1 state
2, Q (reasons); reason F1
state 1
102 influence
ethereal outflow from the stars or heavens, affecting human character
and destiny. The stellified Shakespeare exerts ‘influence’ in ‘Shakes.
Beloved’, 5.642,77–8. Here, Virgil’s ‘bright reason’, like a star or planet,
affects his thoughts. Allusion to the Copernican cosmos is unlikely; it
had little acceptance in England by 1601.
103 tartarous
harshly acid, like impurities thrown off by metals in alchemy. Cf.
Tamburlaine, Part Two, 1590?: ‘a soul / Created
of . . . / The scum and tartar of the elements’ (1995), 4.1.122–3 (
OED, Tartar
n.1 1d).
104–5 Bearing . . . body Heavenly bodies were thought to be of pure
and incorruptible substance. The only perfect earthly substance was the
hoped-for end product of alchemy: philosopher’s gold, equated in
alchemical terminology with the sun. Both are here analogues of Virgil’s
‘rectifièd’ (
100)
spirit.
106 fashion and
collection shaping and composing.
107 Jove The
sun and gold were alchemical analogues of the supreme being.
108–13 Virgil’s ear is so sensitive in allowing
(‘suffering’) to pass into his work only the syllables he thinks fit to
be honoured by the title of offspring to that self of his which he so
rigorously examines, that he is always displeased with the unfading
productions of his ample merit in his own poems.
108 chaste
pure and correct; a literary term of praise for a simple yet elegant
style. From Lat. castus, used in the same way.
114–15 As if his mind’s ‘piece’ – (1) portrait and (2)
calm (peace) – could not be rightly conveyed by material tools like
artists’ brushes (‘pencils’).
116 to approve
. . . worth to confirm the
supreme value of his works.
118 not vulgar
uncommon; not commonly observed. (Actually it was a truism.)
118–25 that which . . .
use A conventional Renaissance view of Virgil. The lines hint
at the
sortes Virgilianae (‘Virgilian oracles’), in
which the
Aeneid, opened at random, was read to
illuminate the issue at hand.
H&S quote Bacon’s
Advancement of
Learning (
2000,
[Book 1, sig. K3v
],
46.13–14): ‘certain critics . . . say hyperbolically
That
if all sciences
[types of knowledge
]
were lost, they might be found in Virgil’ (author’s
italics). An individual’s restoration in him- or herself of multiple
lost forms of greatness or beauty was a recognized trope of eulogy. Cf.
Epigr. 105, ‘Madam, had all antiquity been lost’,
and Shakespeare’s
Sonn. 106, ‘When in the chronicle of
wasted time’.
120 needful
necessary.
121–3 The man who remembers Virgil’s lines would not
address any serious matter without being able to speak to it as if out
of Virgil. In 121, ‘his’ means Virgil’s; ‘He’ in
122 and
123 means Virgil’s reader; line
123 is somewhat ambiguous, but ‘his’ seems to mean Virgil’s, and ‘him’
the reader.
125 conference
(1) reasoning (Minsheu,
Dictionary in Spanish and
English,
1599, ‘Razonamiénto, reasoning, . . . conference’), a sense
not in
OED; (2) giving or taking counsel, discussion.
128 material
full of substance and good judgement.
129 His learning does not strive for the ‘gloss’ of
superficial academic polish or to ‘gloss’, learnedly explain,
predecessors’ writing (a speciality of the Scholiasts, commentators on
classical writers).
132–8 Nor does Virgil’s learning consist in
complications or qualifications wrapped in abstruse generalities
(‘gen’ralties’, stressed on first syllable) taken from various branches
of scholarship. Rather, his learning is a totality that directly reveals
its elements, showing the value and influence of studies and acquired
skills. As for his poetry, it is so ‘rammed’ (crammed) with life that
its continued existence will show its truth to more and more of life’s
aspects, and it will live to be even more marvelled at in future.
133 general’ties] Q; generalties F1
139 dooms
judgements.
140 several
individual.
5.2 1 ] F1 (Act
v. Scene
ii.); SCENA SECVNDA. Q
5.2 0 This scene dramatizes Donatus’s statement that
Virgil read to Augustus from
Aeneid, book 4. It
substitutes an audience of poets for Augustus’s sister Octavia and omits
his reading from books 2 and 6 (Brugnoli and Stok,
1997, 32).
0 SD]
Cain subst.;
Cæsar, Virgil, Mecœnas, Gal-/lvs, Tibvllvs,
Horace,/Eqvites Ro. / F1; Q subst.
1 SH] Q (Caesar)
1 we The
royal we (cf. ‘us’, 6 and 7 below).
2–5 Caesar’s point is that greatness is equally
‘expressèd’, signified, by Virgil’s name and by his own; therefore he
extravagantly proposes to take ‘Virgil’ as his second surname or agnomen, while Virgil is to add the agnomen ‘Caesar’.
An agnomen commemorated a great deed or an adoption.
5 surname] F1 (sur-name); Sir-name Q
6–15 Caesar’s requests and Virgil’s reply enact a less
categorical version of the refusal Donatus records (
Cain); cf. .
8–10 The
Aeneids are unworthy of
Caesar’s perusal even if perfect, and far more so with their defects,
which I have not had time to remedy. (Augustus supposedly saved the
Aeneid, still incompletely revised at Virgil’s death,
from Virgil’s directive to burn it. Early lives of Virgil offer other
versions of the poem’s reprieve: Brugnoli and Stok,
1997, 36–7, 100–1,
and 153.)
14 in vain
Because (1) Caesar’s longing could not be greater; (2) Caesar intends to
prevail.
17 SD
Presentation tableaux of a kneeling author offering his work were
conventional topoi of Renaissance illustrations. Virgil’s ‘presenters of
great works’ (16) and ‘humbly’ (17) strongly suggest that he here
kneels.
18–20 The soul ‘visible in’ its ‘life’ on the poet’s
page may be Virgil’s or the human soul in general. It shines with more
glory in Virgil’s paper manuscript, which has no sensation of glory,
than it shines when sensuously honoured by the trappings of a king’s
formal ceremony (
OED, Complement n. 3, 7, and
8).
23 gnomic pointing Q, F1
24–7 In Dekker’s
Satiromastix, this
honour is transferred to Crispinus: ‘Not under us, but next us, take thy
seat, /
Arts nourishèd by Kings make Kings more great’
(
5.2.135–6;
original italics).
26–7 Caesar plays on ‘take place of’, assert
precedence over (cf.
OED, Right Hand PHRASES P1a). The chair on
the right is superior by convention (not physically higher). Cf.
H8, 5.2.34
SD: ‘
Enter LORD CHANCELLOR,
places himself at the upper end of the table, on the left hand; a
seat being left void above him,
as . . .
[the Archbishop of
]
Canterbury’s.’
29 to present
eyes (1) to those watching; (2) to present-day judgement.
31 birth high
birth.
32 with decorum
transcend with fitness or appropriateness surpass. Cain
rightly objects to
OED’s ‘ascend’ (in Transcend
v. 4b, quoting this line). ‘Transcend’ is here stressed on the
first syllable.
34 Crosseth
heav’n’s courses Opposes heaven’s processes or ordinances;
with a play on moving athwart the paths (‘courses’) of the heavenly
bodies.
37–8 Horace’s words here loosely parallel the poet
Horace’s attitude towards fortune in
Odes 3.29.49–56,
cited
Cain (and quoted
in his
5.1.81–3n.).
37 in course
of (1) in pursuit of; (2) in the process of (bestowing).
38 prefers
(1) favours (2) promotes.
39 but more
strictly merely with greater conciseness. A Latinism, from the
rhetorical term
strictus (
H&S).
40–1 The broad, crude force or impetus of general
opinion is meaningless when applied to particular aims or cases. For
‘swinge,’ see
OED, n.1 3 and
4; and cf.
Chapman’s Homer (1956, vol. 1):
‘plain fierce swinge of strength’,
Seven Books of the
Iliades, 1598, 3.173. With Jonson’s ‘vast rude swinge’ cf.
Tro.’s ‘great swinge and rudeness’,
1.3.207, ed.
Palmer, whose note quotes Chapman.
40 general
confluence lit. a multitude gathered together; hence, a
meeting of minds, public opinion.
42–5 Caesar’s devotion to reason, not custom, will
show that he is different from those whom conventional thought (see
40 above), or
established habit, carries away in its ‘press’: its urgency or its
throng of followers.
43 rector (1)
ruler, regulator; (2) perhaps, in view of ‘harmony’, metaphorically a
choir director (
Cain).
45 whom] F1;
that Q
46–7 Caesar has ‘turned’ (opened) the Aeneid at random for reading. An allusion to the sortes Virgilianae (see .), which in reality
postdated the epic’s publication. The chosen passage, about a queen’s
illicit love affair, may indeed comment on recent events in Caesar’s
household.
46 Ascend
Ascend to the dais.
49–53 It would be an insult to Caesar’s generosity to
be more ‘nice’ – scrupulous or coy – about receiving his favour than he
is discriminating and generous in bestowing it.
56–7 ]
marginal note Q, F1: Virg.lib.4. /
Eneid.
56–97 Aeneid, 4.160–90. Jonson’s translation
seems uninfluenced by Twyne’s (cf. .). Aeneas and Queen Dido of
Carthage – where Aeneas breaks his journey from fallen Troy to Italy –
consummate their love; the winged giantess ‘Fama’ (‘Rumour’) spreads the
story; Dido’s kingdom (cf. . below) and Aeneas’s mission
to found the Roman line are imperilled (although the broken romance will
ultimately seal Rome’s hegemony when Carthage is conquered in 146
bc). Virgil’s passage thematizes two threats
to
Poet.’s Augustan ideals: unregulated eros (cf.
Julia and Ovid) and, more powerful, unregulated report or hearsay (cf.
Lupus’s spying and the attacks on Horace). Fama’s political power is
also evident in her gigantic appearance (as Good Fame) in
Queens, ‘as Virgil describes her’ (409–10), while
Gold. Age, 24–78 evokes Jove’s battle with the Giants. In 97
below, Horace’s slanderers will arrive just as Virgil calls Fama
‘monster’. (See Erskine-Hill,
1983, 119–20.) Cf. Jonson’s plea while
imprisoned for
East. Ho! (1605) that the Earl of
Salisbury ‘not trust to
Rumor, . . . an unjust
[inaccurate
] deliverer’ of actions
(Letter 3.30–1).
56–97 ]
quotation marks this edn; italics F1 except proper names, adjectives of nationality, and nymphs 67; Q subst., also omitting italics
for Earth 63, 80, Dame 63, Fame 75, Gods 81, Giant 82, Tongues 88, Mouthes 89
56 tail
concluding part. Cf. ‘The tail of this storm fell a little upon my Lord
himself’, Sir H. Nevill,
[Sir Henry Neville,
1561/2–1615?
], 1613, in
Buccleuch MSS (Hist. MSS Comm.), 1899, 1.131, cited in
OED, Tail
n.1 4b.
58 Tyrian
lords Dido, formerly princess of Tyre in Phoenicia, brought
her followers to Africa to escape her murderous brother.
58 each where
everywhere.
59 Venus’ Dardan
nephew her grandson (a common seventeenth-century usage, from
Lat. nepos). Venus was Aeneas’s mother; her grandson
was his son, Iulus, who (like all Trojan royalty) descended from the
house of Dardanus.
59 Dardan nephew] Q, F1 (Dardane *
nephew) with marginal note *Iulus.
61 amain
violently, at full speed.
62–3 Dido . . . Lighted upon Dido and Aeneas (‘the Trojan prince’)
discovered (‘lighted upon’) the same cave. The verb here has two
subjects and two objects (‘a cave’ and ‘the same’), in the rhetorical
figure zeugma (Gr., ‘yoking’).
62 Trojan Prince] Q, F1 (Troian *
Prince) with marginal note *Eneas.
63–6 Earth . . . match Virgil’s original names the earth goddess,
Tellus, and Juno, goddess of marriage (4.166); it calls the air
conscius, ‘an accomplice’ (‘guilty’, 66); cf.
‘conscious time’,
5.3.245 and n., below). The storm is anti-Trojan Juno’s trap
to divert Aeneas from fulfilling his destiny. Jonson takes Virgil’s
dant signum (‘they give the sign’) to mean that the
goddesses make a contract (
signum could mean a seal),
not a generally accepted reading.
63 great dame] F1 (great * dame), with marginal note *Iuno.; Q subst.
68 Here began Dido and Aeneas’s woe (Virgil’s leti, ‘ruin’): this day was the foundation.
70–1 Nor does scrupulous concern for statecraft or
government [not mentioned in Virgil]
move Dido. She ceases now to be furtive about seeking love.
70 aught] F1 (ought)
73 bruit and
fame public talk and rumour.
74 Libyan] Q, F1 (Lybian)
80–3 This
child . . . court ‘Our parent Earth’ (
80) ‘brought forth’ (
81) ‘this child’ (
80). Earth bore the
Giants to attack the Olympians, who had deposed the earlier divinities.
Virgil makes Fame a late-born Giantess (
Aeneid,
4.178–81).
81 write] F1 (wright)
82 giant race] F1 (Giant * race), with marginal note *Caeus, / Encela-/dus,
&c; Q subst.
85 Look how
many . . . placed As many as the plumes placed.
86 corpse] F1 (corps)
86 corpse
body (living).
93 keep keep
herself.
96–7 As
covetous . . . etc. Fame is equally eager to collect unfounded
stories and to spread true ones indiscriminately (‘prodigal’ is not in
Virgil). Jonson’s ‘etc.’ indicates that Virgil continues reading as 5.3
begins, although his words would not be distinguishable in the
hubbub.
97 monster . . . etc.] F1 (monster, &c.)
5.3 1 ] F1 (Act
v. Scene
iii.); SCENA TERTIA. Q
5.3 0 Lupus, with new information about treason from
the player Aesop, returns to the palace with him in tow. Tucca and
Crispinus, having rejoined Demetrius (see end of
4.7) and having fortuitously met
Lupus (already Tucca’s acquaintance; see
1.2), come along to watch Horace’s
anticipated discomfiture.
0 SD]
this edn;
Lvpvs, Tvcca, Crispinvs, Demetrivs,/Histrio,
Lictors, Caesar, Vir-/gil, Mecoenas, Gallvs,/ Tibvllvs,
Horace,/Eqvites Ro. / F1; Q subst; Enter Lupus at the door, with Tucca,
Lictors Wilkes
0 SD Editors
have struggled to maintain ‘separate spaces within the palace’ (Kidnie,
ed.
Poetaster (
2000) during this entrance, noting
that Caesar’s group cannot see the newcomers (5.3.9 and
11) and assuming that these meet the
equites on guard (
5.2.54–5) outside the room doors.
Gifford, Mallory,
H&S, and
Penniman keep the Lupus group off
stage until
c. 25;
Nicholson divide the stage
vertically;
Cain
creates a downstage entrance. However, if the equites stand guard inside
the doors, not outside, the problem vanishes. Since Caesar and Virgil
face the audience from the dais forward of the rear wall (and probably
somewhat angled), neither they nor their onstage listeners can see the
entering group.
0 SD.3 AESOP
Gifford first recognized that Aesop is not the Histrio of
3.4 and 4.4–7, although
he is called
histrio (‘A Player’) in the
massed entry of
5.3.
Aesop in
5.3 matches
his description to Histrio as a politician (cf.
91 below) with chronic halitosis
(3.4.241–3; cf. notes to
102 and
103
below). Moreover, Caesar in this scene does not recognize Aesop, whereas
Histrio was brought to Caesar by Lupus and remained present throughout
4.6.
1 SH] Q (Lupus)
3 SH
first eques, second
eques] F1 (EQVES 1., EQVES 2.)
5 cropshin
Tucca’s previous epithet for Lupus; cf. .
7–8 ]
prose G; verse Q and F1, dividing traytors: / What . . . affaires? / I
11 Cornelius
Gallus, who may start towards the door.
13 the turbulent
informer Augustus disliked informers. Rather than investigate
one Aelianus, accused of denigrating him, he told the accuser: ‘I wish
you could prove that to me; I’d let Aelianus know I’ve got a tongue,
too, for I’d have a thing or two to say about him’ (
Suetonius, Divus Augustus, 1998, ch. 51.2).
15 unseasoned
(1) unseasonable; (2) callow. OED quotes this line
under Unseasoned, adj. 2a.
16 avoid him
eject him.
17–20 With Lupus’s importunacy compare Artemidorus in
Shakespeare’s
JC, 1599: ‘If thou read this, O Caesar,
thou mayst live’; ‘O Caesar . . . mine’s a suit / That touches Caesar
nearer . . . / Delay not, Caesar. Read it instantly’ (2.3.13 and 3.1.6–7
and 9). Jonson burlesqued lines from
JC in
EMO and used others as models in
Cynthia; see
JC, ed.
Dorsch, 1988,
viii–x.
24 goodman
usher For the impudent form of address, cf.
3.4.14n.; for ushers,
2.1.74–5n. The
eques is not an usher but a personal attendant on the
emperor.
24 Mend thy
peruke Fix your wig (or periwig, in Q); Tucca has knocked it
awry in pushing past. Wigs, long fashionable (
OED, Periwig n. 1), and perhaps de rigeur for ushers by
1601, had been satirized in
Hall’s 1598
Virgidemiarum, 3.5 (
Mallory) and in Marston’s 1601
What You Will
(ed. Wood), 2.271
(
Cain).
24 peruke] F1 (perruke); Periwig Q
27 satyr] F1 (Satyre); also at 60
27 satyr
Tucca’s standard epithet for Horace; cf. 3.4.299 and note.
28 Humours . . . puckfist Tucca addresses Horace as a large
puffball mushroom (as in
4.7.17). He puns on ‘humours’ as meaning bodily fluids (cf.
.);
Lupus is to squeeze the juice out of Horace as out of a mushroom.
29 lop . . . branch Lupus rehearses a commonplace of statecraft:
‘cut off rank and idle sprigs, to make the bearing branches to spread’
(Dekker,
Seven Deadly Sins,
1606 (
1963), 2.55). Cf.
R2, 3.4.63–4:
‘Superfluous branches / We lop away, that bearing boughs may live.’ Not
in Dent.
29 satirical] F1 (satyricall); Satyricall Q. Also at 261
30 Epaminondas Military leader (
c. 420–362
bc) who for a time made his native Thebes
Greece’s most powerful state. (Cf. Tucca’s Homeric names for Albius,
4.3.20–2.) Tucca may
remember not only Epaminondas’s power but its brevity.
31 flagon
chain For Elizabethan gentlemen’s chains, cf. . A
small bottle or ‘flagon’ (for elegance, perfume, or a restorative
substance) seems sometimes to have been hung from them (
OED, Flagon n.1 4; cited
Cain).
31 resign
give (it) up; hand it over.
32 the
law . . . mine In Jonson’s England condemned traitors
forfeited their property to the crown; informers sometimes shared in the
spoils. Also at 40–1. The Tucca of Satiromastix steals
Sir Quintilian’s chain (3.1.120–2).
32 has] F1 (ha’s)
33 particoloured multicoloured. Probably alludes to the
Sergeants or the Yeomen of the Guard participating in Inns of Court
Christmas revels; see the Gray’s Inn procession in
Gesta
Grayorum (Deeds of Gray’s Men), 10, 12, and 13.
H&S complain that
this word would better suit English Yeomen of the Guard than Roman
lictors. In fact, Jonson probably does allude to the Yeomen or perhaps
glances at Serjeants-at-Law, whose ‘main grab was parti-coloured, one
colour shot through with another’ (Arlidge,
2000, 34). Both participated in Inns
of Court Christmas revels; see the anonymous 1594
Gesta
Grayorum (
Deeds of Gray’s Men), 1968 edn, 10,
12, and 13. Thomas Godwin in
Historiae Romanae
Anthologia (
Anthology of Historical Accounts of
Rome, 1614), 111, compares lictors to English serjeants (
Cain).
35 seditious
libel Legally, written defamation of a government official.
Such precise use of the phrase is early, according to Hamburger’s study
(
1985,
695–6). ‘Libel’ for writing here predates
OED’s first
example (1631,
n. 5). Cf.
Epigr. 54
and 81.8. On libel and slander see notes to
3.5.
37–9 In the 1597/8 Middle Temple revels, presided over
by Richard Martin (dedicatee of
Poet.), poetry found
by searching a suspect’s chambers under a warrant from the Chief Justice
led to a charge of treason (Arlidge,
2000, 162). Exposure of treason seems
to have been common in Inns of Court revels. At Gray’s, the Prince of
Purpoole received papers revealing ‘plots of rebellion and
insurrection . . . against His Highness and state’ (
Gesta
Grayorum,
1968, 67).
39 challenge
call for, demand as due.
40 betimes
promptly.
41 hungry
court-hounds greedy hangers-on at court. Cf. .
above.
41 scent] F1 (sent)
43 His
hand . . . it It carries his signature.
44 Augustus qualified libel law by adding
sub alieno nomine (‘under an assumed name’); Suetonius
(
Divi Augusti Vita, ed. Adams,
1939), ch. 55 and
p. 166n.55.
Satiromastix, 3.1.66–7, lampoons this scene when a
lady’s suitor defends his ‘libel’ (little written paper): ‘’tis no
libel, for here is my hand to it’ (i.e. he is offering marriage). Noted
Cain.
H&S quote the
legalism’s ironic use in
Nobody and Somebody, 1606
(
1980),
1968–71; it may derive from
Poet. and/or
Satiromastix.
45 the
imperfect . . . emblem incomplete sketch for a symbolic
picture. Emblems, used in Renaissance but not Roman times (
Cain), combined mottoes
and, often, explanatory verses with such pictures. Horace’s works were
sources of maxims for illustration by emblem books in Jonson’s time. See
e.g. Otto van Veen’s much reprinted
Horati Flacci
Emblemata (Emblems of Horatius Flaccus), 1607. For Jonson’s
interest in emblems and imprese see
Informations,
457–63 (and 84–86nn. below).
Satiromastix’s
Horace/Jonson must swear not to ‘fling . . . emblems . . . about’,
5.2.330–1.
47–8 ] Q subst.;
verse F1, dividing libell. / Doe
49–55 Based loosely on
Horace’s Odes,
3.3.1–8 in praise of
[i]ustum et tenacem propositi virum (‘the just
man steadfast in his purpose’), who can face ruin and death
impavidum (‘unshaken’);
H&S. Jonson’s Horace retains the
threatening tyrant mentioned in the original, but for the dangers of
nature he substitutes the misused powers of social institutions.
51 Cf. the ear through which princes are poisoned by
informers in 4.7.55–6. See collation for F1‘s spelling ‘tyrannes’, which
may be meant to echo Latin tyrannus (Jonson also
spells ‘tyran’ elsewhere).
51 tyrant’s] Q (Tyrants); tyrannes F1
57 meant by
intended to mean (
OED, Mean v. 1). Also at
77 and
89 below.
58 give the
eagle bear the eagle as crest or insignia (
OED, Give v. 24). Gerard Legh’s popular
Accedence
of Armory, reprinted 1597, gives Caesar’s arms as: ‘or
[gold
], an eagle displayed with two
heads sable
[black
]’ (folios
22b–23a); Nason,
Heralds and Heraldry (
1907), 104. The
book contains a prefatory epistle ‘To the honourable assembly of
gentlemen in the Inns of Court and Chancery’ (sig. A2).
62 long-sword
An old-fashioned weapon, superseded before 1601 by the more compact,
thinner rapier. Visually incongruous for the short boy playing Lupus
(‘little master Lupus’, 1.1.26). A comic property (see also
4.4);
Cain.
65–8 The
soul . . . here The emblem’s soul is its text; the picture,
its body (
45 above; cf.
.
below), in which the text is ‘figured’, symbolically shown.
66–7 ]
quotation marks this edn; italics Q, F1
73 old
Buskins Cf. 1.2.122n. on Tucca’s name ‘Cothurnus’ for
Lupus.
75 Pay no attention to him, Horace; describe your
emblem.
77–81 For the animal iconography see Persons,
13n., and ‘the wolf’s
black jaw and the dull ass’s hoof’ in the Apol. Dial.’s penultimate
line.
79 Preying] F1;
Praying Q
80 ] Q subst.;
verse F1, dividing I am the asse. / You
81 Pray] F1 (’Pray)
82–3 If you insist on claiming the ass’s character, my
giving it away to someone else would be arrogant. Cf. Constable Dogberry
in Shakespeare’s Ado, published the previous year
(autumn/winter 1600): ‘forget not that I am an ass . . . oh that I had
been writ down an ass!’ (4.2.63–4, 70–1).
84–6 Based on Claude Mignault’s commentary on
Alciati’s
Emblems (1599-1600), which states:
asinum a veteribus Aegyptiis sapientiae, fortitudinis, laboris
indefessi & frugalitas esse symbolum (‘that to the ancient
Egyptians the ass is a symbol of wisdom, fortitude, untiring labour, and
frugality’).
H&S.
85 hieroglyphics Symbolic images like those in Egyptian writing.
King’s Ent., 199–205, judges such pictures
inadequate by themselves. ‘Expost.’, 42–3, uses the term scornfully; but
Blackness centrally features ‘mute hieroglyphic[s]’ (221–2), in its
iconography.
89 comment
interpretation.
90 gave . . . it first explained it to me (
OED, Light n. 6a, b, and e).
91 politician
political intriguer. Cf. notes on 3.4.242 and
4.4.26.
95–7 Dekker converts this buildup for the informer
Aesop’s entrance to introduce
Satiromastix’s two-faced
Horace (
5.2.155):
‘Stand by; room there! Back! Room for the poet!’
95 Master
Aesop The name recalls the Gr. author whose animal fables
evaded political censorship; they were widely read in grammar school
(Bolgar,
1955,
20–1). Ironically, Jonson’s Aesop interprets an animal emblem for a
censor.
96 SD
Enter
aesop, . . . demetrius.]
G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 5.3.0
SD
98 this
gent’man . . . Achates Tucca casts the poetaster Crispinus and
play-dresser Demetrius as Aeneas and his faithful companion in the Aeneid.
99 must must
enter.
100 close away
from observation.
102 bay leaf
To cover the smell of his rotten teeth. Cf. 3.4.242–3n. and Ind., 46–7
and n.
H&S quote
Martial 5.4.1–3 on
the usefulness of bay leaf for concealing liquor on the breath.
103 out at a
loss (for words). But Aesop keeps his odoriferous mouth shut.
103–4 Thou . . . seal Alludes to (1) the ‘duopoly’ limiting London
playing venues to the Globe and Fortune, confirmed by the Privy Council
in June 1600 (cf. Gurr,
1996b, 110, esp. n.7); (2) crown monopolies granted under
England’s Great Seal and successfully attacked in the Commons in
November 1601, notably by speakers from Jonson’s Inns of Court circle
(D’Ewes,
Journals of All the Parliaments during the Reign
of Queen Elizabeth,
1682, 644–60).
104 covey
brood (lit., nesting family of game birds); here, acting company.
108 Although the historical Augustus reduced the
power of magistrates to punish actors, he had at least two players
severely whipped for
licentiam (‘licentiousness’;
Suetonius, Divus Augustus, 1998, 45.3–4). Cited
Penniman.
109 fierce
zealous (
OED, adj. 5a, quotes this
line).
110 larger
ears ears suited to his asinine nature. An allusion to King
Midas, to whom Apollo gave ass’s ears for undervaluing Apollo’s music
(
Ovid, Met., 11.146–93), as Lupus does Horace’s poetic
gifts. Cf. Persons, .
111 Perhaps a glance at Caesar’s insistence on his
constancy to his ‘first decree’ in
JC, 3.1.38 and 44.
For Jonson’s allusions to
JC, see .
above.
111 doom
judgement (cf. 5.1.139).
113 See it
done Possibly, done offstage; if so, Lupus would be removed
after being gagged (114 SD). However, he is better capped on stage at a
convenient moment and left to contribute to the play’s final symbolic
tableau, after Tucca, Demetrius, and Crispinus have also received
‘hieroglyphic’ garb.
114 we may so
that we may.
115–24 Virgil’s speech responds to
Poet.’s concern with defining slander (cf. notes to 3.5) and
the historical Augustus’s concern with refuting lampoons even though he
did not fear them (
Suetonius, 1998, ch. 55).
118 satiric] F1 (satyricke); Satyricke Q
120–2 the
sinister . . . Interpreter Cf. Martial’s wish in his preface:
Absit a iocorum nostrorum simplicitate malignus
interpres (‘Let the malicious interpreter keep away from the
innocence of my jests’);
H&S, 9.573. For the concern with ‘sinister application’,
see notes above to Ind., 9–11 and 24–5.
124 spleen
resentment.
125–7 Martial’s preface again:
improbe
facit qui in alieno libro ingeniosus est (‘the man who
exercises his ingenuity on someone else’s book does a wicked deed’).
Jonson re-adapted this sentiment for Chorus 2 of
Mag.
Lady, 33–6.
H&S.
127 Will seem
Who will seem.
128 SD
This . . . Caesar.] F1 (This while the / rest whisper / Caesar), in margin; not in
Q
130 Resume
Reclaim it; put it on again (
OED, Resume v. 1).
Cf. .
130–1 mad
Maecenas . . . bold boy Tucca flatters the middle-aged
Maecenas by addressing him as a roisterer, a roaring boy (cf. Albius,
notes on
4.3.17–18).
131 bold boy] F1; old
Boy Q
132 shark
swindler, con man, as in 3.4.152.
133 my three
souls In the common construct based on Aristotle’s
De Anima (
1596; 1941; Leob 1995), 2.2 (esp.
413a–415a), the human soul shares the essential qualities of the souls
of plants and animals while adding to them its unique rationality.
133 bully
jolly, admirable; a fine fellow. Cf.
MND, 4.2.15: ‘O
sweet bully Bottom!’
134 an honest
hieroglyphic Tucca applies Maecenas’s word (
85; see n.) to Horace’s emblem or to
Horace. In
Case, 1.2.5 and 7, Juniper calls a
companion ‘mad hieroglyphic’, asking, ‘is’t not a good word?’ (King,
1941a, 147).
Cf. Dekker’s ‘devices and mad hieroglyphics’;
Old
Fortunatus, 1600, K2 (
H&S, 9.311).
134 wrist One
of Tucca’s supply of synecdoches for ‘hand’; cf. ‘neuf’, 3.4.165 and n.;
and ‘golls’, 161–2 below.
135–6 Helicon . . . Hippocrene The muses’ Mount Helicon represents
Horace (the poetic miscellany
England’s Helicon had
appeared in 1600;
Cain). It is he whom the ‘rhinoceros’ attacks. ‘Noble
Hippocrene’, fount of inspiration, is the highly placed Maecenas, who
keeps the patronage flowing.
135 rhinoceros
sneerer.
Nasum rhinocerotis, a ‘rhinoceros nose’, is
turned up in disdain (
Martial,
1.3.6; L&S, Rhinoceros 2). Cf.: Eden,
Decades
of the New World, trans. 1555: ‘the scorns of rhinoceros nose’
(
in Eden, The First Three English Books on America, 1971
edn), 398;
OED, Rhinoceros 3; Surly’s ‘rhinocerotes
nose’,
Epigr. 28.4; and
Cynthia (Q),
1.3.15.
137 be whipped
too (Like Aesop.)
Cain suggests a reference to the statute against vagabonds,
which applied to patronless players (see .).
139–41 Under Augustus, special legal commissions were
headed by
praetors, examining magistrates given
authority to modify established legal formulae (
OCD, 2003, 829–30 and
831–2). In a somewhat similar English ‘Commission of
Oyer and
Terminer’, used for
extraordinary civil disturbances, the monarch empowered ‘noblemen and
lords’ to investigate and judge indictable offences – a process imitated
in the Gray’s Inn revels (
Gesta Grayorum, 1968 edn, 32
and 98.32.12).
139–40 In Satiromastix, the king
elevates Crispinus: ‘be thou ourself, while ourself sit / But as
spectator of this scene of wit’ (5.2.129–30).
140 spectator . . . sports Augustus attended and gave athletic
competitions and funded prizes (
Suetonius, 1998, chs. 43 and 45.1–3);
revels at the Inns were also known as ‘sports’ (see
Gesta
Grayorum, 1968 edn, 32 and 54), with the Inns’ mock trials as
‘law-sports’ (34). The 1597/8 Middle Temple revels included two of
these; they were evidently standard features.
141 impeach of
discredit to.
141 SD, 142 SD
While Caesar turns to Virgil, the lesser poets share the approved plan
of action with Maecenas, who at
147 joins in thanking Caesar.
143 distastes
annoyances (
OED, n. 3), i.e. Lupus and Aesop’s
accusations. Cf. the ‘disorders and misdemeanours’ that necessitated the
Prince of Purpoole’s
Oyer and
Terminer at Gray’s Inn (
Gesta Grayorum, 1968
edn, 32).
146 work] F1 (worke); Labour Q
147 ] Q (probably
verse, but Q does not indicate shared verse
lines); prose in F1
148–51 ]
this edn; prose Q, F1
148 The Prince of Purpoole’s clerk of the crown
preferred indictments against the perpetrator of the ‘disorders and
misdemeanors’, as in a genuine commission of
Oyer and
Terminer (
Gesta Grayorum,
1968 edn, 32–3).
Cf.
175–95n. below.
149 statute of
calumny In 182 below, the Lex Remmia (or Remnia). It may have
decreed branding on the forehead with K (for
kalumnia;
L&S, K, k). See Cicero,
Pro Roscio Amerino,
19.55 (
Mallory).
Cf. Demetrius’s treatment at 507–12 below; the threat to Jonson’s
enemies, Apol. Dial.
151–7; and Jonson’s gibe at Inigo Jones: ‘Thy forehead is too
narrow for my brand’ (‘Sir Inigo’, 14); cf.
3.1.24n.2. For calumny and the law,
see notes to 3.5.125–40.
150 The actors’ positions on stage mirror those of
participants in the (no doubt typical) mock trial at Gray’s Inn: ‘the
prince . . .
[was
] in his
throne, under a rich cloth of state. His counsellors and great lords
were placed about him and before him. Below the half pace
[raised platform
], at a table, sat his
learned council and lawyers; the rest of the officers and attendants
took their proper places’;
Gesta Grayorum,
1968 edn, 6, 13–14,
and 92.13.31.
151 assist him
assist Horace to make the arrest. If the bar of justice has not been in
place all along, one or more lictors may now bring it out.
155 Here ‘knowledge’ means notice. Cf. additional
references to the world’s misjudgements at
4.2.29 and Apol. Dial.
142.
155 Would] Q, F1 (’Would)
157–60 Body . . . now Tucca seems to be addressing the audience. See
‘journeyman’ at
4.7.22n.; ‘skeldering’ is conning for money (
1.1.21n. and
3.4.128n.). Tucca senses himself
preparing to betray his friends – and perhaps losing bladder and bowel
control through fear (
Cain); ‘set a good face on’ is a standard metaphor for
attempting to rescue the appearance of a bad situation (
Dent, F17).
158 a drachma] F1 (a drachme); Twopence Q
162 spread
golls open (right) hands. Sidney used ‘golls’ humorously in
The Countess of Pembroke’s Arcadia, publd. 1590
(1987), 2.213–14;
OED quotes him and this line. Tucca offers
Horace a handout in
Satiromastix, 1.2.387–8 and 390: ‘I ha’ seen
the day thou didst not scorn to hold up thy golls . . . this goll again
.’ He thus derides Jonson’s branded thumb, two prison sentences, and
subsequent poverty. ‘Goll’ is thieves’ cant in Middleton and Dekker,
Roaring Girl (
1987), 1.2.238 and n.
163 Would . . . band If only your assistant [Demetrius] had a clean collar!
165 make . . . legs Metaphorically, execute rapid runs and trills
(as in a musical passage); Crispinus’s legs are shaking (
Cain).
167 Satiromastix’s Sir Vaughan
reverses this low estimate of Tucca: ‘has done God and his country as
good and as hot service (in conquering this vile monster-poet [Horace]) as ever did Saint George’
(5.2.167–9).
167 motion
puppet or puppet show; a spectacle, a figure of entertainment.
169 thy
wars . . . Antony Caesar overcame the forces of Antony, his
refractory partner in ruling the Roman empire, in 31 bc in Egypt, where Antony resided as lover of
Queen Cleopatra.
170 Caesar checks Tucca’s claims with Cornelius
Gallus, who led the army.
171 mustering or
convoy recruitment or escort duty.
175–96 Like mock trials at the Inns of Court, this
passage parallels actual
Oyer and
Terminer procedures: the defendant’s required physical
position, his indictment by name and profession, the fixed formulae
about fear of God and the sovereign, the mention of times and places,
and the demand for a plea. 222–31 below add the accused’s
acknowledgement of incriminating documents and assent to their reading
aloud (Parry,
A True and Plain Declaration,
1585, 278 and
30).
175 Just as officials act for Caesar, a commission of
Oyer and
Terminer acted ‘in the
behalf of the Queen’s Majesty’ (Parry,
A True and Plain
Declaration,
1585, 32). Augustus’s tribunician power gave him jurisdiction
over one criminal court and the right to intervene in others (as,
perhaps, in Suetonius, chs. 33 and 51, cited by
Cain; but there he may act on the
praetor’s behalf; Suetonius,
Divi Augusti Vita,
1939,
132.33.28).
177 present . . . court As the only commercial hall theatre in
London, Blackfriars could evoke mock trials in the hall of the Middle
Temple with unique verisimilitude. The Blackfriars chamber had been the
site of Catherine of Aragon’s trial (1529).
180–95 ]
italics F1 except all proper nouns
and Statute 182, 187; Calumny 182; Poetaster 183; plagiary 184, 185; play-dresser 184; poet, priest,
Muses 190; selfe-loue . . . &c 193–4; calumnies 194; Q subst.
181 severally
individually.
183–4 Crispinus . . . plagiary Tibullus’s indictment incorporates
his discovery of Crispinus’s plagiarism (4.3.82–3). Donaldson,
2002, discusses
plagiarism in the present scene. For wordplay on
Crispinas, see
2.1.78n.
184–5 Demetrius . . . plagiary Perhaps referring to
Patient Grissel, 1600?, in which Dekker and his collaborators
may have imitated
EMO’s account of a foolish duel
(4.3.314–56; first noted Fleay,
1891, 1.271). See Chambers’s
suggestion that both plays may describe an actual courtiers’ duel (
ES,
3.292); and
H&S, 9.468–9.
189 deprave
defame.
190 poet, and
priest i.e.
vates (see
4.7.19–20n.). Cf.
Satiromastix, 2.1.107–8 (of Horace): ‘his being
Phoebus’s priest cannot save him’.
193–4 taxing . . .
translation charging Horace with allegations often made
against Jonson (who here anticipates
Satiromastix).
Cf. above,
4.3.93–8 and
103–4. Earlier
plays by Marston lampooned Jonson; see .
196, 199, 203–4 ‘Not guilty’, ‘By . . . Romans.’,
‘Ay, . . . commission’]
no quotation marks Q, F1
210 gent’ness
gentleness: courtesy. For Virgil as praetor, see .
above.
211 iwis
certainly.
214 Act
Perform (perhaps with a suggestion of play-acting hypocritically).
215–18 Stay . . . souls Jove was god of oaths, public morality, and
justice. Originally a sky spirit, he oversees the jurors’ white souls in
his aspect of Lucetius, god of light, his name in the hymn of the Salii
(priests of Mars).
215 turn To
face Virgil, behind them on the dais. The judges have been seated facing
the audience like Virgil.
215–21 You . . . laws]
italics F1 except IOVE, Genius, and
Avgvstvs Caesar; Q subst.
217 Just as the genius or indwelling spirit of a
Roman household was embodied in its master, the genius of Rome was the
basis of emperor worship.
223 either
each.
225 Say ‘ay’] F1 (Say I)
225 and SD
After claiming in
4.7.24–5 that to protect himself he will ‘write nothing but
innocence’, Crispinus is naturally reluctant to acknowledge his scabrous
verses. Cf.
250 below,
note on ‘Cris.’.
226 Minerva . . . brain The goddess of wisdom (in Greek myth,
Pallas Athena) sprang full-grown from the head of her father, Jupiter
(Gr. Zeus).
232–54, 342–55, 408–502 Imitations of Lucian’s
Λεξιϕάνης (
Lexiphanes, ‘The Word Monger’),
where a rhetorician is purged of contorted vocabulary, as
Satiromastix’s Tucca recognizes in accusing Horace:
‘Thou’lt . . . make us talk madly, wut not, Lucian?’ (
4.2.97–9; Mallory).
232–49 In translation, Crispinus’s poem means: ‘Rear up
fiercely, my guiding spirit; do not retreat,/ But boldly call a spade a
spade. / What, shall your slippery-smooth and sliding muse / Live as
though slack and spent, like a tart in a brothel? / Alas! That would
carry no trivial consequence for our time: / To frighten away tragic
boots [acting of lofty tragedies]. /
No! Teach your demon nightmare [Horace’s triumph] to bring forth poetry, / And scatter round your
trumped-up blobs of slime / Upon that lump [Horace] puffed up with yeasty bubbles / Or numb,
frost-bitten judgement, who with an oath / Glorifies his merit, and
spits upon / The guilty time with peevish slaver; and brawls / As if his
organs of sense would crack / The tendons of my patience. Crush him, / O
poets all and some, for now we wish / To clench the vigorous avenging
fist!’
232 Ramp up
Like a threatening heraldic beast on hind legs (rampant). Cf. ‘clumsy
winter ramps [threatens] / The
fluent summer’s vein’ (Antonio’s Revenge, 1599–1601,
Prol., 1–2; Mallory).
232–5, 237–41, 243–50 ]
quotation marks this edn; italics F1 except genius 232, Muse 234, incubus 239, organons 246,
and line 258; Q subst., also omitting italics
on Punque 235, cothurnall 237, Poëts 248
232 my genius
Marston parades his genius in
Scourge of Villainy:
‘the
Genius which . . . guides my powers intellectual’
(‘To Detraction’, 6–8); ‘
Genius that attends my soul’
(6.12–13);
H&S.
Jonson’s genius was still elusive: ‘Genius, where art thou?’ (‘Ode to
James, Earl of Desmond’, 1600, Christ Church MS 184, f. 40).
232 retrograde
Astronomical term for apparently reversed planetary motion; from
c. 1530 applied to other regressive movement. Not
found in Marston, but see
Ham.: ‘It is most retrograde
to our desire,’ 1.2.114 (King,
1941a, 44).
233 Cf.
Dent, S699.
The Second Part of the Return from
Parnassus (1949, 1.2.277–8) condemns Marston’s ‘naked
words . . . / That might beseem
[befit
] plain-dealing Aretine’, Italian writer of lewd sonnets (
Gifford). Crispinus’s
middle name, Laberius, is taken from a coarse writer (Persons,
15n.).
233 nominate
Marston has ‘nomination’ in ‘
Perfectioni Hymnus’
(‘Hymn to Perfection’), 10 (in
Love’s Martyr, 1601).
In
Pierce’s Supererogation,
1593, Harvey (whose vocabulary
Case burlesques) uses ‘nominate’ (1966, 2.9). Marston
like others satirized the widespread -ate suffix, but he also wrote
clusters of multiple -ate words (King,
1941a, 18–19).
234 lubrical
From Lat.
lubricus (‘slippery’). Not in Marston, but
at the time ‘
[i
]t was general both
to make and condemn -al words’ (King,
1941a, 22)
. Like Lexiphanes, Crispinus stands in for all users
of inflated language. His adaptations revamp Latin as Lexiphanes does
Attic Greek. See Lucian,
Lexiphanes, §20: ‘he talks to
us from a thousand years ago’ (trans. Harmon).
234 glibbery A
pet word of Marston’s; see
Jack Drum’s
Entertainment: ‘ambitious glibbery rounds
[rungs
]’ (
ed. Wood, 3.127). See also
Antonio’s
Revenge (1991), 1.1.109, 2.1.6, and 4.1.69;
Mallory.
235 defunct
Not ‘extinct’, but ‘slackly, . . . without . . . diligence’ (Thomas,
Dictionarium Linguae Latinae et Anglicanae, 1587,
Defunctorie). Not in
OED or Marston.
From Lat.
defugire (‘avoid’), which Plautus uses in
Poenulus (‘The Little Carthaginian’), 1.1.19 (
L&S; Loeb: 1.1.147),
a play Jonson quotes below in Apol. Dial.,
168–9.
237–8 Because Horace’s satires of Marston’s tragedies
would be unopposed.
237 modern
Marston favours this recent adjective, used here in a double sense. See
among other examples
Antonio and Mellida (
1991), Ind., 93
and
Scourge of Villainy, 9.45 and 6.26 (King,
1941a, 173).
237 consequence (1) result; (2) importance. ‘Consequent’ is
temporal in
Jack Drum’
s
Entertainment and
Histriomastix (
Marston, ed. Wood, 3.210
and 275; Cain); but cf.
Ham.: ‘
polonius He closes with you in this
consequence’; ‘
polonius Where did I leave? /
reynaldo At “closes in the consequence”. /
polonius At “closes in the consequence” –
ay, marry’ (2.1.45 and 51–3).
238 cothurnal
buskins Lit. ‘bootish boots’; here, those of tragic actors
(cf.
1.1.16n. on
buskins). ‘Cothurnal’ may show Marston’s hand in line 3511 of
Lust’s Dominion,
c. 1600 (ed.
Brereton,
1931),
publd. 1657, a probable group effort. The Latin of ‘
Tragoedia Cothurnata mounts!’ in
Antonio’s
Revenge (
1978), 2.5.45, is from
Spanish Tragedy,
4.1.160 (
Gifford).
239 incubus A
stifling evil spirit often identified with nightmare. Marston
personifies anxiety and death as incubi in
Antonio’s
Revenge (
1978), 1.1.90–1 and 4.4.21 (
Penniman), preceding
OED’s first
example (Incubus 3, 1648).
239 poetize A
recent verb (first published examples, 1595;
OED) used by
Marston in
Scourge, Proem to Bk. 2, to announce that
he cannot ‘deign for base reward to poetize’, 127.9.
240 spurious A
new Latinism (from
spurius, ‘illegitimate’); first
OED citations, 1598. Used in
Scourge, 2.35–6, to
describe semen induced by aphrodisiac eating (see Davenport’s note,
281.35).
240 snotteries
Marston’s coinage: ‘the snottery of our slimy time’ (
Scourge, 2.71), from ‘snot’, nose mucus and by extension
filth. Marston’s line and Jonson’s parody are
OED’s only
examples, as
Cain
notes.
241 puffed-up
vainglorious. Used in 1 Corinthians, 13.4 by Tyndale; in the Geneva
Bible (
1560, owned
by Jonson); and the Bishops’ Bible (
1601): ‘Charity . . . is not puffed up’
(
OED,
Puff v. 5). Marston agrees in
Scourge: ‘My spirit is not puffed up’ (‘Detraction’, 13; 1599
edn only). King,
1941a, 23. Cf.
Jack Drum (ed. Wood,
3.229;
Cain)
and
Antonio and Mellida (
1991), 1.1.56.
241 barmy
froth the head on fermenting beer. Someone ‘barmy’ was
‘excitedly active’ (
OED, 2); ‘froth’ meant bubblehead (cf. Froth
in Shakespeare’s
MM) or scum (
OED, Froth
n. 3). See
Jack Drum’s Entertainment
(ed. Wood), 3.182 and
Scourge: ‘In
Lectores’, 7–8; ‘To . . . perusers’, 11–15; and 6.1–2.
Mallory.
236, 242 ]
asides marked in Q, F1 with round
brackets; centred under each set of verse lines in Q
242 Aha!] F1 (Ah,
ha!)
243 clumsy
chilblained A near-pleonasm; ‘clumsy’ (first
OED example 1598)
derives from ‘clumse’, numb with cold. Marston used the etymological
sense in ‘clumsy winter’ (see n. above), and both senses in
‘clumsy judgements, chilblained gouty wits’,
Jack Drum (ed. Wood),
3.199, parodied here.
243–4 with
oath . . . merit Alludes to the (in)famous conclusion of
Cynthia: ‘By (—–) ’tis good
’ (see above, Induction, notes to
67–78).
244 Magnificates A word with religious overtones, from Lat.
magnificare, frequent in the Vulgate for ‘extol’.
Marston in
Scourge of Villainy ‘cannot with swoll’n
lines magnificate / Mine own poor worth’, Proem to Book 2, 3–4.
Mallory cites
Scourge, 3.191–3, and
Certain
Satires, 2.65–6.
244–5 bespawls . . . humorous foam (Cf. ‘I’ll . . . spit on thy
frothy breast,’
Antonio’s Revenge,
1978, 2.2.81–3.)
OED calls
244 the first example of ‘bespawl’, but Crispinus is
paraphrasing Brabant Sr (a caricature of Jonson) in
Jack
Drum’s
Entertainment, who says his
companion’s ‘hateful humour’ will ‘bespawl the pleasures of the world’
(ed.
Wood, 3.190;
Mallory).
245 conscious
time an age guiltily aware (of Horace’s anger). Quoted in
OED as
first instance of Conscious
adj. 2; but the sense is
4b, from Lat
. conscius (see 5.2.63–6n. above), first
cited by
OED in 1652. Marston uses that sense for the
‘conscious heart’ of the villain in
Antonio’s Revenge
(
1978),
1.1.76. (King,
1941a, 17–18.) See also
Scourge, 8.95
(Mallory).
245 humorous
foam Refers to Jonson’s humour plays, with pun on ‘damp’ and
‘eccentric’ (cf. . above). ‘Foam’ was current for rage and triviality. See
e.g.
Jack Drum’s Entertainment, ‘venomed foam’ (=
malice; ed. Wood,
3.216); and
Antonio’s Revenge (
1978), 3.5.18:
‘foamy bubbling of a phlegmy brain’ (
Cain).
245 brawls
Alludes to Jonson’s many quarrels with Marston; cf.
3.1.53n.
246 organons of
sense A courtier abuses ‘all his organons of sense’ in
Scourge of Villainy, 6.210 (
H&S). Marlowe’s
Tamburlaine Part Two, (
1995), 5.3.95–7 (
c.
1590;
OED, Organon 1) anglicized Aristotle’s use of ὀργανικόν,
‘instrument’, for ‘bodily organ’ (e.g.
De Anima, 412b.1;
L&S); but in English the Organon meant Aristotle’s corpus of work on
logic, as in
Scourge, 4.131 (
Cain).
246–7 crack . . . patience Ridicules Marston’s metaphor in
Jack Drum’s Entertainment, addressed to ‘infinity’:
‘Crack not the sinews of my patience / With racking torment’ (
ed. Wood)
, 3.214;
Mallory.
247 Break his
back Ruin him. Cf. a landowner in
Histriomastix dismissing his supposedly extravagant servants:
‘Broke we not house up, you would break our backs’ (
ed. Wood), 3.271;
Cain. The extent of
Marston’s authorship of
Histriomastix is
uncertain.
249 Parodies
Antonio’s Revenge,
5.1.3: ‘The fist of strenuous Vengeance is clutched’ (
Mallory); cf. more
clutchings (of Vengeance and sleep) at
1.1.3–4 and
3.1.45–6. Shakespeare mocks Marston’s
usage in
MM, 3.2.42 (King,
1941a, 21–2); Fletcher lampoons it in
Honest Man’s Fortune, 1613 (
1952), 2.4.68 (
H&S). See
2.1.11n. above for
Crispinus’s previous use of ‘strenuous’.
249 ven-ge-ance] Q, F1 (venge-ance)
249 ven-ge-ance Often though not exclusively trisyllabic in
Antonio’s
Revenge (but not in Cain’s quotation from
Sophonisba). See esp.
Antonio’s Revenge
3.2.36, 39, 41 (quoted
H&S); also 3.2.78, 3.3.62, 4.5.95, and 5.6.55.
250 Subscri.
Jonson’s abbreviation here and in
276 fits both ‘subscribed’ and Lat.
subscriptio (‘signature’) or, more likely,
subscripsit (‘
[the following
person
] has signed’). Both the Latin and English
formulas can confirm an accusation (
Cain). L&S’s examples include
Cicero and Suetonius.
250 Cris.
Crispinus and Demetrius (
276 below) have ingeniously concealed themselves under the
impenetrable cover of abbreviation. (Crispinus adds a nom de plume in Q:
‘alias, Innocence’.) Otherwise, what would come of Caesar’s
pronouncement that a signed libel is no libel? Cf. .
above.
250 ‘Cris.’] F1 (Cris.), no quotation marks;
Cris : aliàs, Innocence. Q
251 marry] F1 (mary); also subst. in 383
251 Hercules in
poetry Juvenal, 2.19–21, condemns those who attack others’
misdeeds
verbis Herculis (‘with Hercules-words’, i.e.
verbal force) and
de virtute locuti, /
clunem agitant (
H&S, 9.417): ‘having speechified about virtue, set their
buttocks gyrating’. On
clunem agitant see Adams (
1982), 115, 137,
and 194; cf. also Apol. Dial.,
54n. below.
256 prodigal
lavish. In
3.4.274
Histrio has described Demetrius to Tucca as having ‘one of the most
overflowing rank wits in Rome’ (noted
Penniman).
258–61, 263–4, 266–9, 271–5 ]
quotation marks this edn; italics F1 except Muse 258; critick 260; satyricall, lyricall 261; gallants 273; Q subst., also
omitting italics on Poet 258; Humors 261; Selfe-love, Arrogance 264;
Authors 268
258–76 Dekker wrote drama, pageants, and prose pieces in
energetic and not particularly complicated language but composed few
poems. Thus Demetrius is here made a clumsy versifier who writes
man-in-the-street doggerel.
258 untrussing
Cf.
4.7.23n.
260 bescumbers
befouls with excrement. Used by Marston in
Scourge, 9.33–4, of a
pedantic criticism aimed against contemporary writing.
262 Art . . . boy Have you caught on to that, young fellow?
Reminiscent of
Ham., 1.5.149–50: ‘
ghost
Swear.
hamlet Ha, ha, boy, sayst thou so? Art
thou there truepenny
[honest fellow
]?’
264 arrogance
The wrong syllable of this word receives metrical stress in Demetrius’s
inept versification. Cf. the correct stress in
312 below and in
Satiromastix, 5.2.220, a perfectly versified line about
Horace/Jonson.
268 stole Use
of the past tense for the past participle is common in the period
(Abbott, §343).
269 Dekker’s education has not been traced. His work
is not rich in classical allusions, but see above,
232–54n., and Apol. Dial.,
146–7 and
221nn.
270–1 That line has escaped from its companions; put it
on a shorter chain.
273 keeps gallants
company Crispinus in
Satiromastix implies
that Horace/Jonson will ‘wear the badge of gentlemen’s
company . . . tacked to
[him
] only
with some points of profit’
5.2.256–8).
275 buy . . . dear pay too high a price for what will end in
regret. Cf. Gascoigne,
Jocasta,
1573: ‘I fear to
see thee buy repentance dear. / Yea dear, too dear when it shall come
too late’ (
Works, 1907–10 edn (2.1.478–9)).
Proverbial:
Dent,
R81–2.
276 ‘Deme. Fan.’] F1 (Deme. Fan.), no quotation
marks; De. Fannius Q
277 palm
pre-eminence. A palm frond was awarded to victors in Roman contests.
278–95 Why
should . . . these Imitates
Horace’s Satires, 1.4,
lines 70 and 78–85 (Gifford, subst.). In the same satire
Albius, Fannius (Demetrius’s middle name in
Poet.),
Crispinus, and Hermogenes are ridiculed. In his turn, Dekker designed
Satiromastix’s Horace/Jonson to fit this
passage.
278–80 Cf. Sat., 1.4.79–81: Unde petitum / hoc in me iacis? est auctor quis denique
eorum / vixi cum quibus? (‘Where did you hunt down this claim
you’re tossing at me? Is its author, then, anybody amongst those I’ve
lived with?’).
278 motley
gull simpleton in multicoloured clothing, like a jester; e.g.
Touchstone: ‘
[a
] motley fool’,
AYLI,
2.7.13. Horace mocks Demetrius’s ill-assorted wardrobe (cf.
3.4.258–60),
perhaps also punning on low-quality motley cloth, ‘used for clothing by
persons of small incomes’ (
Linthicum, 82n.5).
279 us The
authorial ‘we’.
280 Speak
Dekker did speak in
Satiromastix: ‘you swear / . . .
/ That when your lashing jests make all men bleed / Yet you whip none’;
‘Nor foe, nor friend, dare winch
[kick
] at you’,
1.2.232–5 and 237.
Penniman.
281–6 Serpents, spotted skin, biting, and gnawing were
standard in the iconography of malice. See Ind.,
5–6 and
44–8; and Edmund in
Lear, ‘a most toad-spotted traitor’ (
5.3.128). These attributions of
malice, foolishness, and envy to Horace’s detractors (also at
399 below) match
Gesta Grayorum’s revelation that the conspirators
against its Prince ‘were
Envy, Malcontent and
Folly’ (58) – a shared satiric convention.
281–4 Not in Horace.
283 eat’st thy
parents The viper’s internally hatched young supposedly ate
their way out. They impatiently
perrumpunt latera
(‘break through
[the parent’s
]
sides’;
Pliny, Natural History, 10.82.170 (
Cain).
286 gnaw . . . friends Cf.
Satiromastix’s Tucca
to Horace: ‘thou must eat men alive? Thy friends? . . . thy patrons?’
4.2.62–3.
286 cure their
fame (1) take care of (Lat.
curare) their
reputations; (2) restore their
[damaged
] good names. Horace writes
absentem . . .
defendit alio culpante
(‘defends the absent when another throws blame on him’,
Sat.,
1.4.81–2).
291 carry
tales betray confidences, reveal private matters.
292–3 Cherish . . . embers Cultivate divisions within households
(see
OED,
Fire n. 3f, first cited 1630) and rake up
the coals of fading quarrels.
292 fires, and still increase]
F1; Fiers; and increase Q
293–4 reveal . . . trust In
Satiromastix,
Crispinus claims that Horace shows ‘the dregs and bottom / Of your
friends’ private vices’,
1.2.226–7.
295 black
slaves
Sat. 1.4.85 has
niger (‘black’,
meaning ‘evil’); Loeb (
1970) gives ‘black of heart’. The line is used in
EMO, 1.2.165. (
H&S, 9.428.)
296–8 ]
prose G; verse Q, F1, dividing
indeed: / A . . . bench (Bench Q), /
Let’s
296 Thou twang’st
right You’re singing the right tune. Cf.
1.2.36n.
296 chapfall’n
slack-jawed; here, dejected (predating
OED’s 1608
example). Cf. modern ‘crestfallen’. A new word
c.
1598. Used of death in
Antonio and Mellida (
1991), 4.2.1 (
Cain) and of Yorick’s
skull in
Ham.: ‘Quite chop-fallen’ (5.1.163).
297 rise to the
urn stand to put our ballots (for the verdict) in the urn.
299–303 In his capacity as praetor, Virgil instructs the
jurors by weighing the evidence. His role as Caesar’s representative
justifies his use of ‘we’.
299 go
together consult (before voting).
302 even
judgement impartial verdict.
304–20 Perfect merit (here Horace’s) allows no
‘dejection’, lowering (of his standards); a Jonsonian Latinism, from
deicere, ‘throw down’. A high soul’s scorn of baseness
often offends the less fastidious (‘grosser spirit’), whose flawed
perception sees a hideous fault in his critic, when his own distorted
sight is the source.
Satiromastix’s smug Horace
puzzles, ‘’tis strange . . . / Still some imagine they
[my lines
] are drawn awry. / The error is
not mine, but in their eye’ (
1.2.200–2; Cain). Cf. Jonson’s ‘Breton’
(1.549), lines 6–8.
309 blazed (1)
published to the world.
OED, Blazed ppl. a2. First citation 1590, from Spenser’s
Muioptomos (
1989), 266; (2) with a hint of
‘blazing
’.
311 Here-hence
From this source.
311–12 taxed Of
charged with (as in
193).
317–20 inflation . . . erection self-conceit (as opposed to)
exaltation of mind. For the latter, see Sidney’s ‘First Eclogues’ in
Arcadia 1 (
1973), 60.22 (
OED, Erection n. 5). Contrast the ‘flat, grovelling souls’
of 549 below.
318 full with
a richly stored mind.
OED, Full adj. A 2d; first
citation Bacon,
Essays, 1598: ‘Reading maketh a full
man’, ‘Of Studies’ (1985), 153.31.
318 well-digested (1) well-disposed; (2) well ordered in mind or
spirit. Contrast Crispinus’s indigestible vocabulary, 412–63 below, and
see Jonson on literary imitation in Discoveries,
1755–7: ‘to convert . . . all into nourishment’.
321–3 And as for his exact habit of translation, the
most discerning judges have always considered such work as distinguished
as originating or composing.
323 make write
poetry (translating Gr. ποιέω, ‘create’).
324 His sharpness,
that is His sharpness is.
325 Satiromastix dismisses Horace’s
‘suffering virtue’: ‘Thy pride and scorn made
[thy
muse
] turn satirist, / And not her love to virtue’
(
5.2.216–17;
Penniman).
327 jerking
pedants (1) pedantic (i.e. Latinate) ‘whippers’ or satirists
(like Marston). Scourge of Villainy (Proem to Book 1,
20) had used ‘jerking’ to mean satirical lashing; (2) schoolmasters who
thrash pupils. Jonson called the neo-Latin poet Owen ‘a pure pedantic
schoolmaster, sweeping his living from the posteriors of little
children’; Informations, 166–7.
328 buffon
buffoonish. First syllable stressed. Cf. Apol. Dial.,
176.
328 buffon, barking wits] F1; Buffonary wits Q
330 Please low, common listeners with their
spitefulness.
332 The honest
satyr (1) The uncorrupted satyr; (2) the truthful
satirist.
332 ]
gnomic pointing Q, F1
332 satyr] F1 (Satyre); line italicised except Satyre Q
336 Who
holds . . . ha? Who’s presenting the urn to us (for the
vote)?
337 quit you
get you off.
338 girt gird,
bind.
338 as I am
generous on my word as a magnanimous gentleman; cf. Lat. generosus, ‘of high birth’.
339 Well, well. Tucca deprecates his aid and/or
encourages Crispinus.
340–1 a
case . . . provided a pair of masks inconspicuously brought.
During the ensuing action, Tibullus must communicate this order to a
lictor or an eques. By 383 below the masks have
arrived.
343 bastinado
pummel with a strong stick.
344–50 Both Lexiphanes (see n. to
232–54, etc. above) and Crispinus
receive purgatives for mental disorder caused by flatulence, in
accordance with the best medical advice. Flatulence was thought to
‘trouble the mind, sending gross fumes to the brain,
[and
] make men mad’; Magninus,
Regimen of Health (pre-1368; printed 1585), ch. 13, quoted
Burton,
Anatomy, 1.2.2.1 (
1989 [1622]), 216 and 216n.z, trans. 263n.z.
344 Please it
If it please.
345 whitest . . . hellebore Best medicinal species of the plant
Veratrum album, ‘a good purgation for frantic
heads’; Calvin,
Institutions (
1578), 4.19.634; 495 (marginal note);
quoted
OED. It evacuated ‘offensive humours which cause
diseases’; Pliny,
Natural History (
1601), 25.5, 2:217
(= Loeb, 25.21.51);
H&S.
347 tumorous
heats swollen inflammations: Crispinus’s word forms. Cf.
Discoveries, 1454–5: ‘that
[style
] which is high and lofty . . . becomes vast and
tumorous, speaking of petty and inferior things’ (
H&S).
349 Aesculapius The first physician, son of Apollo.
354–5 In
Satiromastix, Crispinus
tells Horace that since his wit ‘strikes at men’, ‘you must not take to
heart, / If they take off all gilding from their pills / And only offer
you the bitter core’,
1.2.219–23 (Cain).
355 sir, but very] F1; but Q
356 yet another] F1; another, yet Q
356 Stand by
(1) Stand aside; (2) be ready. The famous clown Kemp (Appendix 1,
244n.), a character in
The Second Return from Parnassus (1602), there
remarks: ‘Oh, that Ben Jonson is a pestilent fellow; he brought up
Horace giving the poets a pill, but our fellow Shakespeare hath given
him a purge that made him beray
[befoul, cover with
abuse; with play on ‘defecate on’
] his credit’ (1949,
lines 1769–73). This statement has led to theories of lampoons on Jonson
in
TN and
Troilus, difficult to
support convincingly. The strongest recent efforts are in Bednarz,
2001. Cf. Apol.
Dial.
137–9n.,
below.
360 sit . . .
upon sit in judgement.
361 pattens
wooden soles attached to the feet by straps over the ankles. Used to
elevate the wearer’s feet in foul weather (
Linthicum, 257–8).
362 pilchers
See .
369–70 Cornelius Gallus, guilty . . . tucca Parcel-guilty] F1 subst. (Cor- / nelivs
Gallvs . . . / Tvcc. Parcell-guiltie);
Corneli- / Tuc. Gallus, Guiltie.
Pantilius Tucca – / us Parcell-guiltie Q
370 Parcel-guilty (1) Partly guilty. Not equivalent to
H&S’s quotation of
Roman
non liquet (‘it does not appear’, i.e. ‘not
proven’). Tucca seems to want to forestall reading of his ballot; (2)
pun on ‘parcel-gilt,’ partly gilded (decoration on baser metal) — an apt
metaphor for Tucca’s nature.
371–82 Strictly speaking, Histrio’s company commissioned
Demetrius (
Mallory). But Tucca commandeered him from Histrio, secured
Crispinus’s advance payment, funded Demetrius’s gingerbread, and
directed the project: ‘Sting him . . . I’ll give you instructions’
(above,
3.4.291 and
235–8;
4.3.106–8 and
137–8).
373 cantharides
Cantharis vesicatoria, the so-called Spanish fly,
prepared from a beetle, was an internal stimulant (considered
aphrodisiac) and external irritant. Hence Tucca’s epithet, i.e. ‘You
blisterer (of my reputation)’ (
Nicholson).
H&S quote Pliny,
Natural History (
1601), 29.4.
376 Standard procedure for fending off severe
penalties: ‘to stay judgement
[of death
] from being given against you, your speeches must . . . plead
somewhat touching Her Majesty’s mercy’ (Parry,
True and Plaine
Declaration, 1585, 36).
379 physic
cathartic medicine.
381 praetor
Pun on ‘prater’.
383 gag him, do] F1 (gag him: doe); gag him: Q
385 So that he will look two-faced, to match his
speaking. The second mask is for the back of Tucca’s head. A play on
Marston’s
Certain Satires, 1.4, which calls its
targets ‘Ye vizarded-bifronted-Janian rout’ (
Mallory).
387 corpse] F1 (corps)
388 man of
mark notable man. Cf. Dedication,
3n.
389 inhuman harpies] F1 subst. (inhumane Harpies); inhumane
Gorboduckes Q
389 harpies
Mythical birdlike predators with women’s faces.
390 gent’man of
worship See
1.1.24n.
391 caitiff
(1) captive; (2) miserable; (3) wicked.
391 cargoes
Obsolete term of contempt. Perhaps stowaways (here, lying low to conceal
guilt)? However,
OED does not give ‘cargo’ as ‘ship’s freight’ until
1657 and finds no evidence to connect its use to a Spanish homonym that
means ‘ship’s lading’ (Cargo
n.1
1a). This line is
OED’s first citation under Cargo
n.2.
393 SD
The Lictors . . . aside.]
this edn; no SD F1, Q; exit Tucca /
Cain
401–2 I
forgive . . . still Cf. Horace, Sat.
1.10.78–9: ‘Should I be irritated by that louse Pantilius [Tucca’s first name in Poet.], or tormented because Demetrius taunts me when I’m not
there . . . ?’ Jonson imitates this satire throughout this verse
passage.
402–4 Poet.’s Horace adds Gallus and
Tibullus to the original’s Maecenas and Virgil but omits Fuscus
(Aristius; see 3.5). Jonson mistakes the poet and historian Octavius of
the original (Loeb,
1970, p. 122n.a) for the emperor.
404–7 While . . .
poems Cf.
the original: ‘And I discreetly
[prudens] pass over’ (Jonson has ‘slip’,
405) ‘many other
scholars and friends . . . whom I would wish to have smile with pleasure
over
[adridere]
these verses’ (
Sat., 1.10.87–9).
407 Satiromastix censures Horace’s
hunger for praise from social superiors: ‘you shall not . . . in
bookbinders’ shops, brag that your viceroys or tributary kings have done
homage to you’
5.2.313–14 (alluding to
Tamburlaine).
407 prove
test.
408 spite them
regard my poems with contempt.
409 Oh –
Jonson’s varying dash lengths (not fully shown in this edn) after
Crispinus’s utterances indicate the length of his groans and retches.
Satiromastix echoes these when its Horace is
crowned with nettles: ‘Oh, I beseech Your Majesty . . . Ooh – / TUCCA
Nay, your oohs . . . cannot serve your turn’,
5.2.227 and 234–6.
411 Cf. Lexiphanes after taking his medicine, §20:
ϕεῦ, τί τοῦτο; πολὺς ὁ βορβορυγμός (‘Phew! What’s this? Mighty is the
rumbulation!’). He then begins vomiting up Attic and Doric word
forms.
412 basin (Not
necessarily at hand. The urn might make a ready substitute.)
413 reciprocal
Another Latinate -al word (cf. . above); first cited 1570. Not
in Marston before
Poet., but subsequently satirized in
Malcontent (
1975), 1.4.83 (subst. repeated at
2.3.28). Jonson had used the word for ridicule in
EMO
(Q), 4.3.69, and
Cynthia (Q), 1.4.59. King (
1941a), 27.
414 Caesar, seated on the dais, cannot make out
Crispinus’s retching speech. For him and the audience, Horace reports on
each new regurgitation, most likely after peering into the
receptacle.
415 ‘Retrograde’ and ‘reciprocal incubus’] F1; Retrograde, Reciprocall, and Incubus Q
415 Retrograde
See .
above.
415 reciprocal
incubus The F1 corrected reading, despite Cain’s doubts in his
460n. and
collation. (
H&S,
9.579, do not suggest the division ‘reciprocal / Incubus’.)
Revises Q’s ‘
Reciprocall, and
Incubus’. For ‘incubus’, see . above.
417 oh!
Editorial exclamation points in this scene replace Jonson’s accent marks
over particularly intense outcries of ‘oh’.
418 some store
a good supply.
420 ‘Glibbery’,
‘lubrical’, and ‘defunct’ See notes to
234 and
235 above.
425 Magnificate See . above.
427 spurious –
snotteries A happy combination created by removing Q’s comma;
cf. collations. For both words, see notes to
240 above.
429 Chilblained . . . clumsy See . above.
432 ‘Spurious snotteries’] F1; Spurious, Snotteries Q
437–9 Satiromastix’s Crispinus
retaliates (
5.2.218–22) by asking Horace, ‘should we minister strong
pills to thee, / What lumps of . . . / . . . / . . . black / And
stinking insolence should we fetch up?’
438 The words in these lines punningly equate style,
mental condition, and physical flatulence. For ‘barmy froth’ see .
438 Puffy
Blown up with insubstantial importance. Perhaps Marston’s coinage, as in
‘puffy youths’ (
Scourge, ‘In Lectores’, 41–2; also
4.54–5) and Marston’s judgement on his own
Pygmalion:
‘puffy as Dutch hose
[baggy breeches
]’ (
Certain Satires, ‘The Author in praise’,
23; Penniman). Cf. ‘puffed-up’,
241n.
438 inflate
inflated (past participle). Not in Marston and not new, but see . on -ate
words. Applied to flatulence, as in Barrough’s
Method of
Physic (
1590), in the ch.
De Inflatione Ventriculi
(‘About windiness of the stomach’).
439 ‘turgidous’ Anglicized from Lat.
turgidus,
distended or swollen, used by Horace of a bad poet in
Sat.,
1.10.36, the satire imitated earlier in this scene. Apparently
an English nonce-word; not in Marston.
Barrough too notes the ‘stretching
out . . . sometime swelling’ of flatulence (
Method of Physic),
3.10, p. 116.
438 ventositous] F1;
Ventosity Q
439 ‘ventositous’ windy. A probable nonce-formation from Q’s noun
‘Ventosity’ (King,
1941a, 44n.25). Not in Marston. Jonson satirizes the noun in
EMO, 3.1.146, among terms from
Scourge and the probably Marstonian
Histriomastix (
H&S).
441, 442 windy . . . windy bombastic . . . empty of substance. In
Lucian, Lexiphanes, §21, a word ‘rushes out on a gust
of wind,’ συνεκπεσοῦσα μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος.
443 oblatrant – furibund] F1; Oblatrant – Obcaecate – Furibund Q (also at 444, subst.)
443 oblatrant
railing (adj.). Another nonce-word. From Lat.
oblatare
(‘bark at’, figurative only). Since oblatrate,
v.,
appears in Cockeram’s English hard-word dictionary, 1623 (
OED),
Crispinus’s word was probably comprehensible. Q’s ‘Obcæcate’ (see
collation) means (1) ‘lacking . . . vision’ (
OED); and (2)
darkened, obscure. Both from ppl. of Lat.
v.
occaecare. Neither is in Marston.
443 ‘furibund’
(1) prophetically inspired (Crispinus’s meaning); (2) raging (Marston’s
manner). Lat.
furibundus means both. Mocks Marston’s
‘sacred rage’,
Scourge of Villainy, 9.7, and Harvey’s
‘furibundal’ in
Pierce’s Supererogation (
1966), 2.17 (
OED).
443 fatuate
(1) ppl., inspired; (2) ppl., having spoken foolishly, jabbered.
Jonson’s coinage from Lat. v. fatuor, which has both meanings. Not in Marston.
443 strenuous
See .
above.
444 a deal a
lot.
445–6 Cf.
Lexiphanes, §21:
‘Well, this man is now cleansed, unless any leftovers have lingered in
his bowels.’
445, 453 What a
tumult . . . What a noise Cf. the μέγαν … ψόϕον
(‘great . . . noise’) of an emerging word in
Lexiphanes, §21.
Barrough also
notes that ‘rumbling and noise is heard within’,
Method of
Physic, 3.10, p. 116.
446 often ‘conscious
damp’ Cf.
Lexiphanes, §21, συνεχὲς τὸ ἄττα (‘the
continual “somedeal”’). For ‘often’ as adj., see
4.2.11n.; for ‘conscious’,
245n. above. F1’s
‘damp’ adds another mismatched phrase (cf.
415 and
427); see ‘damps / Of chilling
fear’ (
Antonio’s Revenge, 1.3.83–4;
Cain cites 1.3.74 and 3.2.93).
446, 447 conscious damp, conscious – damp] F1; Conscious, Conscious
(both omitting damp) Q
451 Lexiphanes, §21: ‘Force yourself
[βίασαι
] . . . put your fingers down
your throat.’
Barrough’s
Method of Physic concurs: ‘he
must thrust his finger or a feather into his throat’, 1.9, p. 13.
454 prorumped
burst forth. Apparently a nonce-word, coined from Lat.
v.
prorumpere, with the same meaning. Not in Marston, and the only
example in
OED.
455 Cf. Barrough: ‘empty belkings
[belchings
] do come’ to aid the sufferer;
Method of Physic, 3.10, p. 116. (Barrough’s term
antedates
OED’s first example, 1640.)
456 Help him A
cue for comic stage business, the more frantic the better.
462 Snarling . . . custard] F1; Tropologicall – Anagogicall – Loquacity – Pinnosity
Q
462 Snarling
gusts These ‘nibble the juiceless leaves’ in
Antonio’s
Revenge, Prol. 4 (
Penniman).
462 quaking
custard trembling coward. Cf.
Scourge, 2.4:
‘Let custards quake, my rage must freely run’ (
Mallory); ridiculed in
Volp., Prol., 21. Both Marston and Jonson probably allude to
the Inns of Court’s giant Christmas custards. (‘Quaking’ was a culinary
term; see the same phrase in James Shirley’s
The
Wedding, 1629, 4.1, p. 420, and e.g. the ‘quaking pudding’
recipe in W. M.,
The Queen’s Closet Opened,
1655.) In Q,
‘Tropological’ and ‘Anagogical’ refer respectively to biblical tropes of
moral meaning and to figurative meanings; Nashe had ridiculed Harvey’s
‘tropological’ in 1592, as Jonson surely knew (
Nashe, Four Letters
Confuted and Have With You to Saffron
Walden, in Works, ed. McKerrow and
Wilson, 1.272.28 and 3.41.7–18; King,
1941a, 43).
‘Loquacity’ (Q) antedates
OED’s first
example. ‘Pinnosity’ (Q) is prideful bombast, a nonce-word (not in
OED)
from Lat.
pinnosus (same meanings); King,
1941a, 4n.11,
cites A. Mai,
Thesaurus Novus Latinitatis (
1836), 8.472
(unique copy, Vatican Library). None of the words from Q is in
Marston.
464 obstupefact stupefied; Jonson’s coinage from Lat.
obstupefactus. Not a Marstonism. ‘Obstupefying’ occurs
in a 1599 sonnet before Florio’s Montaigne, signed ‘Il Candido’ (
Cain) Ital., ‘a sincere
man’,
Essays of Michael Lord of Montaigne, trans.
Florio, vol. 1 (1603; 1616 facs., 1967). (Candido is Florio’s friend and
collaborator Matthew Gwinne, 1558–1627; see Iain Wright in
ODNB,
2004.)
467 Pretty and
well (1) Pretty well.
OED cites ‘Pretty
and’ with additional adj. in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth
centuries only (Pretty
adj. 48); (2) fine and healthy
(cf. modern ‘fine and dandy’).
471 crudities
undigested or indigestible foods.
OED does not cite
the word’s use for mental productions until 1869, but it seems to be in
play here. Cf. the punning title of
Coryat’s
Crudities, 1611, and see . on ‘well-digested’.
472–3 ’Tis . . . diet Cf.
Lucian, Lexiphanes:
‘habituate yourself to solid nourishment’ (§23; trans. Harmon,
1996). And
Barrough: ‘you must
minister an extenuating
[reducing
]
diet . . . meats easy of digestion’
Method of Physic,
116.
473–97 Look . . . to
you Virgil lectures Crispinus as the narrator does Lexiphanes
when enjoined to ‘take him [Lexiphanes] over, re-educate him (μεταπαίδευε), and teach him how one
ought to speak’ (§21). Crispinus’s re-education follows the grammar
school curriculum of the day. ‘Surfeits’ are episodes of gorging.
474 old Cato’s
principles The
Distichs of Cato, attributed
to Cato the Elder (234–149
bc), were a school
text for the first form (cf.
4.5.46).
475 next your
heart (1) on an empty stomach (
OED, Heart n. 4); (2) with play on ‘taken to heart’. Cf.
Barrough: ‘fasting is very good for this disease’
Method of
Physic, 3.10, p. 116. The school day began before breakfast at
Eton, Westminster, and probably other public schools (Sargeaunt,
1898, 37–8;
Bolgar,
1955,
18).
475 that walk
upon walk upon that. Cf. modern ‘sleep on it’.
477 a piece
(1) a drama; (2) a portion, as of a sweet.
477 Terence
Publius Terentius Afer (195 or 185–159
bc),
Roman comic dramatist
, known for
his refined style; one of the literary ‘foundation stones’ taught in the
lower forms (Baldwin,
1944, 1.448).
Lexiphanes, §22, recommends
‘virtuous (or fine)
[καλή
]
comedy’.
478 liquorice
Used medicinally to open the passages of nose and throat, facilitating
clear speech.
478 at any
hand by all means.
479 Plautus . . .
Ennius
Early Roman exponents of comedy and epic. Sixteenth-century writers were
warned to avoid ‘certain obsolete words’ of Titus Maccius Plautus (
c. 254–184
bc); see
Melancthon, 1524 edn of Cicero,
Orator and
De Oratore (‘About the Orator’). Cf. Jonson’s worry
that youths read Chaucer and Gower (
Discoveries,
1276–8). Plautus was sometimes taught, but ‘Ennius his ragged verses are
[in 1582
] nothing current’;
Virgil,
First Four Books of the Aeneis (
1895), 4 (cf.
1.1.55n.). Baldwin (
1944): 2.19–20 (Melancthon); 1.642 (Plautus); and 2.384 (
Virgil, First Four Books).
480–1 Use . . . tutor Like Lexiphanes, Crispinus is to read
habitually ἀρίστων ποιητῶν καὶ ὑπὸ διδασκάλοις (‘the best poets, and
under tutors’; §22).
482–3 Orpheus (
4.3.71–2n.) and his supposed pupil
Musaeus were legendary pre-Homeric poets; Musaeus was sometimes
conflated with the Gr. author of ‘Hero and Leander’ (fifth or sixth
century), source of Marlowe’s poem. The other writers, all school texts
except Callimachus, assume progress to at least the fifth form. See
Baldwin (
1944),
1.401 and 407, and Sargeaunt (
1898), 39.
482 Pindarus
Lat. form of Gr. Pindaros (
c. 520-?438
bc); Eng. Pindar. Praised by Horace in
Odes, 4.2, Pindar was Greece’s greatest lyric poet,
renowned for his odes. Jonson owned a 1598 Pindar. His Desmond ode is
the first serious English attempt to ‘put on the wings of Pindar’s muse’
(
Und. 25.3), in a Pindaric form. Cf.
3.1.9n.
483 Hesiod,
Callimachus For notes on these see
1.1.47–8n. and
1.1.49–50n.
483 Theocrite
(Three syllables; main stress on first.) Variant form of Theocritus
(main stress on second syllable); fl. c. 270 bc. Greek poet from Syracuse, Sicily;
considered the father of pastoral poetry in his Idylls.
484 Lycophron
(Main stress on first syllable.) Supposed author of
Alexandra, an obscurely metaphorical monodrama (
OCD,
2003, 895–6), probably second century
bc, apparently read at Eton (Baldwin,
1944, 1.457). Lexiphanes is threatened
with becoming τὴν ϕωνὴν κακοδαιμονέστερος (‘even more wretched in
diction’) than Lycophron (§25).
486 outlandish
(1) foreign; (2) alien; perhaps shading into the modern meaning as in
Cawdry,
Table Alphabetical of Hard Usual English
Words,
1604: ‘Some men seek so far for outlandish English’ that they
bring home ‘French English’ or ‘English Italianated’,
[A3
]r–v.
Lexiphanes
decries ‘outlandish expression’ (see . below) that ‘hasn’t gone
through immigration (ἄλλα . . . οὐδὲ μετοικικὰ) into the Attic
language’, §24 and §25.
487 peculiar
idiosyncratic.
488 But let content precede and guide expression. A
favourite Jonsonian maxim (
Cynthia’s ‘matter above
words’ (Q), Prologus, 20). Albius is ridiculed for reversing this order
(
4.5.122).
Lexiphanes’ downfall is that ‘you don’t prepare your thought before your
diction
[τῶν λέξεων
] and arrange
[κατακοσμεῖς
] your verbs and nouns
afterwards’ (§24).
489–95 And
if . . . receive it Cf. Lexiphanes, §24: ‘if
you happen upon an outlandish expression [ῥη˜μα
ἔκϕυλον] . . . you try to adapt the thought to it,
and consider yourself injured if you can’t jam it in [μὴ παραβύσηῃς] somewhere, even if it’s not
relevant [ἀναγκαῖον] to what you’re
saying’.
490 Gallo-Belgic
phrase
Mercurius Gallo-Belgicus was a European news annual
written in Latin (Cologne, 1588–1630). Donne’s epigram of that title
(
1967, 53)
mocks the journal’s credulousness, as Jonson’s
Epigr.
92 does men who carry ‘in their pockets . . .
Gallo-Belgicus’ and ‘know . . . so much state, wrong’.
493 damnified
damaged, injured, wronged. Not new or rare.
496 sound and
clear
Lexiphanes, §24: ‘offer sacrifice to grace and
clarity’.
499 that robe
An undergraduate gown for readings with a tutor?
H&S think the robe duplicates
Demetrius’s ‘coat and cap’ (
514 below), though reference there to Crispinus is absent.
They note the plural recipients (‘your poetasters’) of ‘your fool’s cap,
Master Horace’ (
Satiromastix, 4.3.247–8) but overlook the
pun on foolscap: a fool’s writing paper, i.e. Jonson’s play. (
OED
verifies the foolscap watermark only in 1659; but cf. the dating in
Fool’s-cap, 2.)
499–502 And . . . affright Cf.
Lexiphanes, §24:
‘Away with conceit and boasting and spite
[ὁ τῦϕος δὲ
καὶ ἡ μεγαλαυχία καὶ ἡ κακοήθεια
] . . . and thinking
yourself number one for being everyone else’s slanderer
[συκοϕαντη˜ῃς
].’
504–5 Standard treatment for lunacy and a typical Inns’
mock trial sentence. One jealous miscreant was assigned ‘perpetual
captivity’ to be ‘recured of that . . . frenzy’; another paid ‘ransom,
which shall be an oration’ to escape ‘the most loathsome dungeon in the
Fort of Fancy’. Arlidge (
2000), 164.
507–9 Th’extremity . . . calumny Cf. . above.
514 coat and
cap a motley coat and a cap with bells.
Satiromastix’s Horace also gets headgear: ‘With stinging
nettles crown his stinging wit’ (
5.2.224).
515 No . . . thee Nothing else but what the clothes make you (a
fool).
516 generous
assembly gathering of persons of good breeding. See .
above.
517–18 take . . . wrongs come to know both your atonement and your
offences.
519 grave
highly respected, authoritative.
523–40 Satiromastix (5.2.282–336)
administers a set of equally sarcastic oaths to its Horace, aimed at
Jonson’s typical behaviours.
523–40 lay . . . Caesar]
italics F1 except proper names and
Booke-sellers stalls, tauernes, two-penny roomes, ’tyring houses,
noble-mens buttries, puisne’s chambers 525–6; player,
enghle, gull 527; person 529;
vntrussers, whippers 536–7; libell, lepers, wit 538; hospitall, Fooles 539; Roman
gods, Genius 540; Q subst., also omitting
italics on Merit, Envy, Acquaintance, Friends, Bastoun 530–4; Time, Papers 539
524 attest] F1;
contest Q
525–6 twopenny rooms,
tiring-houses cheap theatre seats (see
3.4.106n.), backstage dressing
areas.
526 butteries,
puisnes’ chambers pantries for dispensing butter and cold
comestibles, [and] freshmen law
students’ rooms (see 3.4.250–1n.).
528 ingle See
1.2.12n. for the
specialized theatrical sense.
531–2 your
envy . . . friends Cf.
Satiromastix: ‘
demetrius We envy not to see / Thy friends
with bays to crown thy poesy’; ‘we / Dance antics on your paper . . .
crispinus This makes us angry, but not
envious’ (
4.3.217–24).
533–5 you shall
not . . . of it You shall not volunteer to deny your slander
because you are threatened with a beating, or because you attend the
offended man’s next reception with its honourable assemblage of his
supporters.
535 voluntary
gent. (1) gentleman soldiers, i.e. volunteers; (2) volunteers
to become gentlemen.
Mallory quotes a 1564 reference to ‘the Middle Temple gents’;
if customary, this may be the pronunciation Jonson had in mind.
536–9 Neither . . . Fools Like supposedly itchy leprous skin, the
itch to write libels can send the untrussers or whippers – Dekker and
Marston, in
Satiromastix (cf.
4.7.23n. above) and
Scourge – to hospital forever. An allusion to poets confined
in Tomaso Garzoni’s satirical
Hospital of Incurable
Fools (English trans. 1600;
H&S). See Lievsay,
1969, 78–86. Cf.
the rather similar use of the Hospital of the
Incurabili (‘Incurables’) in
Volp.,
5.12.120.
537 itch of
writing Rephrased and bounced back at Jonson in
Satiromastix: ‘you and your itchy poetry break out like
Christmas, but once a year, and then you keep a revelling and
arraigning’ (
5.2.202–3) – mocking Jonson’s slow production and his
imitation of Inns of Court Christmas festivities; and alluding
specifically to
Cynthia’s Revels and
Poet.’s subtitle, ‘
The Arraignment’.
549–50 The ‘objects’ are Crispinus and Demetrius, to
whom ‘them’ refers. Drop them from your minds and let them decline along
with their base souls.
554 crack his
spirit break his heart, wear himself out (in trying to
eradicate others’ envy).
554 SD
Song] F1 (Song.); CANTVS. / Q
554 SD This musical finale seems designed for group
singing by some or all of the worthy and the chastened characters.
‘Here’s’ indicates both those on stage and to the audience, whom the
song addresses after its opening exclamation.
555–9 ] F1, italics
except folly 555; Q subst., also
omitting italics on Asses 556; Detraction,
Baseness 558; Apes 559 (first
occurrence)
556–7 Alludes to the fable of the ass in lion’s skin
(Penniman), here Asinius Lupus, made known by his large-eared cap;
‘case’ means outer covering.
558 varlet
attendant, servant.
559 Proverbial (
Dent, A263): Erasmus,
Adagia, adages 610–11 (
1969, 2.2.134). 611 is from Lucian’s
πρὸς τὸν ἀπαίδευτον καὶ πολλὰ βιβλὶα ὠνούμενον
(Against the Ignorant Book-Collector, 4;
H&S), which begins: ‘An ape
[will
] be an ape.’ In adage 610, ‘an
ape in purple
[= scarlet
]’ means
‘real nature . . . revealed by face and manners despite elegant
adornment’. (Contrast
Volp.: ‘Hood an ass with
reverend purple, / . . . / And he shall pass for a cathedral doctor’,
1.2.111–13.) Rulers and magistrates wore scarlet in Rome and early
modern England. Why Cain singles out judges here is not clear.
Poet. contains none except Caesar and Virgil.
560 Rumpatur, . . . invidia.] F1, no italics; Finis Actus quinti
& ultimi. / Exeunt. (aligned with right margins of first and
last song lines) / Rumpatur, . . . inuidia. (aligned with left song margin) Q
560 ‘Whoever bursts with envy, let him burst.’
Martial, 9.97.12.
To the Reader 0 F1’s running head for its pages 349–53 of Apol.
Dial.
To the Reader 1–9 ]
italics F1, except apologeticall
Dialogue and Non . . . morum; not in
Q, which reads (centred under preceding text): HERE (Reader) in place of the E- / pilogue, was meant to thee an A- / pology from the
Author, with / his reasons for the publishing of / this booke: but
(since he is no lesse / restrain’d, then thou depriu’d of it, by
Authoritie) / hee praies thee to thinke charitably of what thou /
hast read, till thou maist heare him speake what / hee hath written.
/ FINIS.
2–3 apologetical . . . stage Jonson here identifies the Apol.
Dial. with the Apology he had been forbidden to print in the 1602 quarto
of Poet. However, his description there of the
censored Apology (see collation below) suggests possible differences
between its content and that of the Apol. Dial., as well as a possible
non-dialogic format for the earlier piece: that was ‘an Apology from the
Author, with his reasons for publishing’, which the reader was to learn
when ‘thou maist heare him speake what hee hath written’. Why the
Apology was performed only once is not known.
2 apologetical written for formal defence and explanation.
Modelled on a Roman apologia for satire: the poet writes upon great
provocation; he is dismayed at society’s condition; an interlocutor
warns him of enemies; he cites as precedents Old Comedy and poetic
satire. See Elliott (
1960), 113–15, and 127 for application to Jonson; and Shero
(
1922), for
apologia conventions.
3–4 sundry impotent
libels various slanderous public writings about me that failed
to do the harm intended. In the Apol. Dial., Jonson fights a running
duel with Satiromastix, staged soon after Poet. Some of that play’s lampoons on Jonson repeated earlier
satire on him. (On libel see further 5.3.35n.)
6–7 between . . . ever between the manners of those who
challenged me at that time, and my manner of consistently ignoring
them.
7–8 in
these . . . them It would be as degrading to seek victory in
these clashes, and over such people, as it is unfortunate to be
competing with them.
8–9 Non . . . morum Lat.: ‘Grey hair that evidences not years,
but character, is what deserves praise.’
St Ambrose, Epistles (1857), 1.18;
H&S. (A 1569 edition
was published in Basle.) Ambrose is very close to Proverbs, 16.31: ‘Grey
hair is a crown of glory; it is gained in a righteous life.’
Apologetical Dialogue 0 The satirist’s apologia (see To the Reader,
2n.) mingles here
with conventions of the Aristophanic parabasis (Ward,
1899, 2.360;
Mallory), a choric
interlude addressed to the audience, in which the chorus leader
represented the poet. The parabasis adopted themes, issues, and imagery
from the play in which it appeared; it contained an agonistic debate,
topical abuse of individuals, and intertextual allusions; and it spoke
for the poet in ‘literary self-defense’ (Hubbard,
1991, 19, 23–6,
and 28–30).
Apologetical Dialogue ] F1; not in Q
0.1–2 NASUTUS,
POLYPOSUS The antagonists of the Apol. Dial. come from
Martial 12.37.2 (F1’s
title-page motto for
Cynthia):
Nasutum
volo, nolo polyposum (‘I like a fellow with a nose on him; I
don’t like one who’s polyp-nosed’). Lat.
nasutus means (1) sagacious, witty (L&S, II, tropical);
(2) lit. large-nosed (cf. mod. Eng. ‘have a nose for’, ‘smell out’).
polyposus means (1) dull of perception; (2)
lit. having polyps in the nose (L&S).
0.2–4 ] F1 (on one
line)
0.3 AUTHOR
Since Q’s ‘To the Reader’ expects that the Apology’s author will ‘speak
what he hath written’ (collation), it is most probable that Jonson
played the Apol. Dial.’s Author as well (cf. Ward,
1899, 2.360).
Jonson may have spoken the earlier ‘Apology’ without the interlocutors
of the Apol. Dial. In
Satiromastix, Horace is told not
to ‘venture on the stage when your play is ended . . . to make all the
house rise up in arms, and to cry, “That’s Horace! That’s he, that’s he,
that’s he, that pens and purges humours!”’ (5.2.303–7).
0.4 SD.1 This
edn hypothesizes that the Apol. Dial. opens with the Author in his
study; cf.
Satiromastix’s similar introduction of its
Horace – itself burlesquing
Poet. 1.1. The prototype
of both is
Faustus. Cf. also 1599?
Histriomastix (Marston, ed. Wood), 3.252, in which
‘all go’ to the study of Chrisoganus, the putative Jonson character
(
Cain). Here the
Author may be seated in the discovery space, or his desk may be on the
stage at a distance from the ‘street’ where his visitors first
enter.
0.4 SD.1–2
The . . . POLYPOSUS.]
this edn; not in F1;
the scene opens, and discovers the Author in his study
/ G (at line 9)
5 He cannot
choose The Author can’t help it (being vexed).
9 Your manners are what are guiding me, not mine.
(The Author’s supposed house door is imagined as unlatched.)
10–11 The spinners of destiny (see 4.3.37n.) have not
worked their roughest life-thread for a man free from knots of inner
turmoil.
12 to himself
for himself alone.
17 off] F2; of
F1
18–19 And never makes him look further afield for his
vengeance than into his enemy’s heart, racked by its own useless spite
(cf. To the Reader, ).
20 Ay] F1 (I);
(also 27)
20 how . . . off what a poor show their spite makes. An ironic
intransitive use of ‘sets off’ for ‘show
[s
] to advantage’ (
OED, Set v.1 147f); not
OED’s ‘to have a
certain appearance’ (147j, sole example).
OED dates ‘set
off’ to 1881 in the sense ‘cause to . . . explode’, in 147a (h); but the
wordplay on gunfire here juxtaposed in 21–6 seems more than
coincidental.
OED may be in error.
21 sulphurous
(1) fiery; (2) thundering and lightening; (3) belonging to gunpowder
smoke; (4) diabolical.
22 chargèd
mouths mouths loaded with insults; a play on the shooting ends
of guns or cannon.
24 black
vomit Smoke from gun or cannon merges with the image of juice
chewed out of Envy’s snakes by the ‘black jaws’ of those who ‘damn the
author’ and ‘spit it forth / Upon his lines’ (Ind., 44–7). Cf. envy in
26, below. The ‘black vomit’ may echo Error’s ‘filthie parbreake’ in FQ, 1.1.20: ‘A floud of poyson horrible and blacke’;
‘Her vomit full of bookes and papers was.’
25 shot-free
(1) impervious to shot; (2) a play on ‘scot-free’, totally untouched,
esp. exempt from punishment or taxation. OED quotes
the line under Shot-free adj. 1. The Author rebuts Satiromastix’s punning claim (5.2.332) that in taverns
Horace/Jonson fears ‘the shot’, the bill. See .
26 unhurt . . . unhit Based on Seneca’s
De
Constantia Sapientis (‘Of the Wise Man’s Steadfastness’), 3.3:
invulnerabile est non quod non feritur, sed quod non
laeditur, which Jonson approximated more fully in
Und. 25.48–50: ‘He is shot-free / From injury / That is not
hurt, not he that is not hit.’ Jonson substantially reused it in
New Inn, 4.4.203–4 (
H&S).
28–9 They think you are hit and wounded, and they dare
to proclaim that your silence indicates it by not replying.
30 ’Las, good
rout! Sarcastic; ‘’Las’ is Alas; ‘rout’ means throng,
crowd.
32 the
barking . . . College the ‘mastiffs’ trained to harass ‘bears,
bulls and other beasts’ at the two Bear Gardens on the Bankside, south
of the Thames (Stow,
Survey of London,
1908 (1598 and
1603), 2.54; cf. ‘Bears’ College’ in
Epigr. 133.117).
Jonson returns
Satiromastix’s insult calling him a
‘ban-dog’ fit for Paris Garden (the vicinity of the arenas) because
‘thou
[i.e. Jonson
] bait’st well’
(4.1.133 and 135). The dogs appear on the so-called ‘Agas’ map, 1561–70
(cited
H&S); see
Prockter and Taylor (
1979), vi, and 22, 8M.
33 swallow . . . garbage By order of a proclamation by Richard
II, food for ‘the King’s Game of Bears’ came from the Butchers’ Company
in the form of all offal from Eastcheap and Newgate Markets; see
directions to the Lord Mayor and aldermen reviving this custom, 1664.
Ordish (
1971
(1894)), 202–3 and 241;
H&S.
36 sweet (1)
pleasing (to those who have it); (2) a term of ironic praise (Cain
compares ‘fine madness’).
37 struck] F2;
strooke F1
38–40 Then, wherever the arrow may land,
[they
] always identify that as the target.
As a result, every fool with shaky aim can lay claim to the skill of
Teucer, the Greeks’ best archer in the Trojan war. Cf.
Iliad, 12.350, Τεῦκρος . . . τόξων ἐὺ εἰδώς, ‘Teucer, well
skilled with the bow’ (a line rejected by some scholiasts; see Loeb
Homer (
1999),
582n.10.)
42 whippers
Reiterates 4.3.99–101 and 5.3.536–7 (see corresponding notes, and cf.
‘untrussers’ at 141 below).
43 their servile
apes the actors (specifically, those who performed in Satiromastix). Envy equates ‘players’ with ‘poet-apes’
in Ind., 35; see n.
44 Then I wouldn’t wonder much at the favour their
bits and pieces find.
48 thefts
plagiarisms.
49 stands
robberies. From the robbers’ demand, ‘Stand [halt] and deliver!’
54 Improbior] F1
state 2; Imprabior F1 state 1
54 ‘More impudent than a satire-writing catamite’;
Juvenal, 4.106. (
Loeb,
1990, translates more decorously.) Lat.
cinaedus once meant ‘dancer’; dance exhibitions were often
suggestive performances by prostitutes (J. N. Adams,
1982, 194). Jonson
may be retaliating for the tag of ‘ningle’
[= an
intimate, often a catamite
] that Horace’s hanger-on
keeps using to him in
Satiromastix.
55 Answers Polyposus’s 27–30, above.
55 I say . . . wonder?]
Wh subst.; I say, more? then turne stone with wonder!
F1
56 this play
bred this play that bred.
58 stir . . . hornets Proverbial for provoking a storm of anger;
Dent, W79.
59 ingenuously candidly.
59–63 Then . . . gall Then by my hope of salvation I can swear that
I never wrote any piece more inoffensive than this play. It had some
acuity of wit, but it was neither biting nor bitter. (‘Salt’ (
sal), meaning witty sharpness as in 4.3.76–7n., is
frequent in classical Latin. The Author disclaims ‘tooth’; cf. Tucca’s
‘thorny-toothed’, 4.3.94 and n.). Line 63 is echoed in
Volp., Prol., 33–6 (
Mallory).
65 in the setting
down while I was writing it.
68 taxed
censured (
OED, Tax v. 6).
69 The law and
lawyers
Satiromastix, 4.3.184–8, rebukes Horace/Jonson for
‘actions of assault and battery against a company of honourable and
worshipful fathers of the law . . . law is one of the pillars a’th’
land, and . . . thou’t be whipped.’
Poet.’s most
offensive ‘assault and battery’ was probably 1.2.93–109, followed by
73–7 and 82–4; and perhaps the portrait of Lupus. On the dangers to
Jonson see notes to 4.4.17 and Ded. 5.
69 the
players
Poet. disparages players in 1.2.12–13 and 28–46; 3.4;
and 5.3.335–40, as well as through the informers Histrio and Aesop.
Satiromastix, 4.3.202–5 reminds its Horace, ‘the
true arraign’d poet’ (evoking Jonson’s trial for killing Gabriel
Spencer), that he was saved by ‘one of these part-takers . . . (players,
I mean)’. Cain speculates that an actor at the Curtain near Hoxton
Fields, the duel’s venue, may have testified on Jonson’s behalf.
70–1 By . . . no
name Omitting names would not have saved the Author from
potential prosecution under either Roman or English law. In Rome
defamation of unnamed persons ‘should be clarified in a public tribunal’
(Justinian,
Digest,
1998; 2.47.10.6). In Jonson’s England
actionable libel included identifications ‘by circumlocutions and
descriptions’ (Coke, ‘The Case
De Libellis famosis’,
1680, 365). However, Roman satires allude to the earlier belief that
naming carried malign magical power (Elliott,
1960, 119–25). London rumour had no
doubt coupled the players Jonson ‘named’ in 3.4 with real-life
originals, as scholars have tried to do ever since. Cf. Appendix 1.
72 From Martial; see 3.5.134n.
76 laxative
ungovernably loose of speech. OED gives this line as
first example of this transferred usage.
77 eager . . . year hungry stomachs in the course of a year. Cf.
135–6n.
83–5 three . . . stage For Marston’s and Dekker’s lampoons on
Jonson from
c. 1599 through 1601, see
Introduction. Cain’s argument that in
Poet. Jonson parodies Shakespeare’s
TN for also lampooning him is not persuasive to this editor;
see above, notes to 2.2.70 and 73; 3.4.108; and 4.5.46.
84 provoke
Cf. To the Reader, notes 3 through 6–7.
84 petulant
styles (1) insolent deportment or modes of writing; (2)
pointed weapons, spoiling for a fight. Cf. the same phrase in
Volp., Epistle 56; and see ‘style’ in 3.5.65–8n.
above. ‘Petulant’ may ironically imitate
Scourge of
Villainy, Book 3, ‘To Everlasting Oblivion’: ‘Deride me not,
though I seem petulant’ (peevishly eager;
Marston, Poems,
370.2).
OED cites Marston’s line as the word’s first
use but misdefines it.
85 at last,
unwilling The Author is disingenuous. Jonson had parodied
Marston’s language, as well as
Histriomastix (probably
Marston’s) by title, in
EMO (1599); both Marston and
Dekker also believed, perhaps justly, that they had been caricatured in
Cynthia. See
Introduction.
87 win upon
gain influence over.
91 master-spirits Used about poetry’s dignity in Volp., Epistle, 101–2.
91 want
lack.
93 And following this train of thought (
OED, Line
n.2 26; with
wordplay on the geometric sense), although not equating myself with
these great poets or identifying any parallel Roman figures – i.e. not
inviting ‘application’ (see notes to Ind. 9–11 and 24–5). Another
disingenuous claim.
97 wasps An
established term for writers of bitter and libellous satire. See Paton,
ed.,
Greek Anthology 2, Bk. 7, epigr. 405 warning
strangers away from the tomb of the satirist Hipponax, ‘lest thou wake
the sleeping wasp’, 2.219; quoted Elliott (
1960), 13. Cf. the angry character
Wasp in
Bart. Fair.
98 next nest
the nest beyond (and greater than) that of the wasps.
100–1 screaming . . . wings Proverbial; see
Dent, G425 and Erasmus,
Adagia (
1969), 345D. The satirists Archilochus and Lucian represent
themselves as the ‘grasshoppers’ (cicadas) threatening opponents; the
Author applies the image to his enemies instead, as in Alciatus’s emblem
In detractores (‘Against Slanderers’), 1546, 16v
(B8v), in
Emblematum Libellus,
1980. Cf.
Volp., 3.4.55. As
H&S note, Lucian quotes
Archilochus in
Ψευδολογιστής (
Pseudologistes, ‘The Mistaken Critic’), Loeb edn of Lucian,
trans. A. M. Harmon (1936; rpt. 1972). For Archilochus’s reconstructed
poem, see Elliott (
1960), 124.
107–8 Tristia, 4.10.21–2 (see
Jonson’s marginal note in collation). For translation and comment, see
headnote to Poet., 1.2, above.
107–8 ]
marginal note F1: Trist. lib. 4 / Eleg.
10
110–11 Elegies, 1.15.5–6 (see Jonson’s
marginal note in collation). ‘[Why blame me, that] I do not study the long-winded laws, / That I do not
prostitute my utterances in the indifferent forum?’ Cf. the translation
at 1.1.41–2 above.
110–11 ]
marginal note F1: Amo.lib. I / Eleg. 1
5.
116–17 An
epigram . . . soldiers The Author reciting his praise of true
soldiers is a counterweight to
Satiromastix’s Horace
surreptitously sending out ‘bitter epigrams’ on Tucca (
3.1.241–2). The Author here flouts
the oath required of Dekker’s Horace: not to ‘fling
epigrams . . . about’ (
5.2.330–1). This commendatory poem was later printed as
Epigr. 108, ‘To true soldiers’, similarly
counterblancing the uncomplimentary ‘To Captain Hungry’,
Epigr. 107.
117 ‘Unto true soldiers’]
quotation marks this edn; italics F1;
also in 118–27
117 lemma heading.
120–1 that . . . offence that offence neither be ascribed to you
nor aroused in you. The construction of 121 is Latinate, omitting a
repetition of ‘offence’ to create a zeugma (for which see
5.2.62–3n.).
123 which . . . prove of which I once had experience. A reference
to Jonson’s military service in the Low Countries. He was proud of
having ‘in the face of both the camps killed an enemy and taken opima spolia
[‘the spoils of honor’, i.e. battle arms] from him’ (Informations, 184–6). Cf.
4.7.13–15n.
127 is such
(as Tucca is).
129–32 so
sparingly . . . themselves Based on Martial’s Preface:
‘whoever thinks well of himself [de se
bene senserit] cannot complain of them [my epigrams], since they make their
jests [ludant]
with respect that spares even persons of the lowest rank [salva infimarum quoque personarum
reverentia].’ Jonson alluded to Martial’s
lines in his appeal to the Earl of Salisbury while in prison for East. Ho! (Letter 3.16–17; see the letter also in
5.2.56–97n. and 181–5 below). The passage is echoed in Bart. Fair, Ind., 62–3.
130 unquestioned unexamined, not investigated.
135–6 If . . . end Cf. Histrio’s explanation in 3.4.265–6 that the
players, ‘poorer than . . . starved snakes’, had hired Demetrius to earn
them ‘a huge deal of money’ by satirizing Horace; ‘end’ means goal. In
3.4.277–8, Tucca followed up by offering to get Demetrius ‘fresh
rags’.
137–9 I
am . . . line This passage has been taken as alluding to
Shakespeare, a predictable scholarly reaction but not without some
plausibility. Jonson’s approbation of Shakespeare’s personal character
(‘indeed honest, and of an open and free nature’) and of his literary
gifts (‘an excellent fantasy, brave notions, and gentle
expressions; . . . flowed with . . . facility’) stands out in Discoveries, 474–6 as an exception among Jonson’s
accounts of contemporaries; and Shakespeare’s are the only Chamberlain’s
plays exhibited in Poet., 3.4. It is possible, even
though not determinable, that the present passage does refer to whatever
action may have been described in The Second Part of the
Return from Parnassus (1602) as Shakespeare’s retaliatory
‘purge’ of Jonson (1949, 1770–3).
141 The Satiromastix crew are ‘the
untrussers’. See variants in 4.7.23n., 5.3.258 (Demetrius’s poem), and
5.3.536–7. ‘Undone’ plays on ‘untrussers’, who would undo Horace’s
clothes to whip him, or open him up to show his supposed faults.
142 The bawd
Because the world peddles favour for some kind of payment. The world’s
base values are stressed in 4.2.29 and 5.3.155–6; see notes.
146 baffle
subject to public disgrace.
146–7 squirt . . . ink Horace calls a slanderer’s detraction
nigrae sucus lolliginis . . . / aerugo mera (‘the ink
of the black cuttlefish . . . undiluted malice’;
Sat.,
1.4.100–1), making an analogy with the cuttlefish hiding in its own
emitted black fluid. See
Cicero’s De Natura Deorum (‘On the Nature
of the Gods’), 2.50.127 and
Pliny’s Natural History,
9.45.84; Horace,
Satires,
1894, 155.100.
Adapting Horace’s image,
Satiromastix claims that its
Horace would ‘flirt ink in every man’s face’ (4.2.77). In
Epigr. 2, Jonson is ironic about his enemies’ belief that he
will ‘hurl ink’ (5), but here the Author defiantly heightens Dekker’s
accusation. Cf. Jonson’s intent to ‘spout ink’ in the ‘faces’ of
poetry’s enemies:
Volp., Epistle, 105–10.
147–9 Or . . . themselves Based on Horace,
Epodes
6.11–13: ‘Beware, beware! For against those who do evil, most ruthlessly
[asperrimus] /
I raise my ready horns, / Like the bridegroom spurned by treacherous
Lycambes.’ When Lycambes, prospective father-in-law of the Greek
satirist Archilochus of Paros (seventh century
bc), reneged on the marriage agreement, Archilochus publicly
lampooned father and daughter, who hanged themselves. In classical
tradition, a touchstone for devastating satire; see Elliott (
1960), 9, 12, 59,
et al.
147–9 Or . . . themselves Alludes to Horace,
Ars
Poetica, 79: ‘Rage armed Archilochus with the weapon of his own
iamb’; i.e. Archilochus, to express his fury, originated the aggressive
iambic measure. In
Epistulae 1.19.23–5, Horace says
that he has introduced ‘the iambics of Paros’ (see
previous n.) into Latin poetry (in
his epodes) (Cain). But Jonson here echoes a threat by Ovid: ‘the
unleashed iamb stained with Lycambean blood will furnish me with
weapons’ (
Ibis, 1985, 53–4).
150–1 Rhyme . . . tunes A belief frequently cited in the period’s
writings;
Gifford notes
Shakespeare’s
AYLI, 3.3.146–7: ‘I was never so berhymed
since . . . I was an Irish rat.’ Scot reported Irish wizards’ claim that
‘they can rhyme either man or beast to death’ (
Discovery of Witchcraft,
1584, 3.15), and Sidney spoke of the belief in
Apology (
2002), 117 (both in
Cain).
151 living
while they are living.
151–4 I
could . . . plasters Cf.
Martial, 6.64.24–6 (
Gifford):
at si quid
nostrae tibi bilis inusserit ardor / vivit et haerebit, totaque
legetur in urbe
[Gifford and
H&S read
toto;
they and
Loeb read
orbe]; /
stigmata nec vafra delebit Cinnamus arte (‘But if the
ardour of my wrath once brands you with a mark, it will live, and remain
fixed, and be read throughout the city; nor will Cinnamus with his
cunning skill delete my signs.’) See
Volp., Epistle,
107, for a variant of this passage; Cinnamus is there called ‘the
barber’: a barber-surgeon, whose guild performed medical procedures. For
branding as penalty, see 3.5.128n. and 5.3.149n.
154 art and
plasters skill and medicated adhesive bandages.
155–6 And . . . fronts My ‘prints’, incised by a printing press as
branding iron (suggested by Ian Donaldson), will be forever ‘read’/red
on their pale foreheads (‘fronts’).
157 Writing in water proverbially denoted futile
effort (
Dent, W114).
The Author may have in mind a variant of Erasmus’s
Adagia, 170F (1969), 1.450.356:
Hominum
improborum inscribe iusiurandum aquae (‘Inscribe the oaths of
wicked men in water’); ‘fleet’ (verb) means dissolve, flow away.
158–9 In both Rome and London, discarded written sheets
wrapped patrons’ purchases (cf. fish and chips in newspaper). In
Epistulae, 2.1.266–70, Horace speaks of
‘ill-constructed verses’ used in street markets that sell ‘whatever is
bundled up in waste sheets
[chartis . . . ineptis, also meaning ‘inept poetry’
]’ (
Cain).
Jonson adds Martial’s vision of his unpatronized book’s pages becoming
‘a cone, to hood incense or pepper’, bought at the apothecary’s (3.2.5)
like tobacco – a new, fashionable, and expensive drug Jonson often
mentions. Cf. the imitation of Martial’s passage in
Und. 43.51–2 (
H&S).
160 make them
infamous On legal infamy and slander, see 3.5.77–8n.
161–6 A backwards progression through Juvenal,
13.189–95 (
H&S):
‘But why do you think that he can escape whom the mind, conscious of
guilt for evil deeds, keeps in terror and whips with a noiseless
scourge, his soul the torturer shaking an unseen whip’ (
Juvenal, 192–5;
Jonson 161–3). ‘
[N
]o one enjoys
vengeance more than a woman’ (
Juvenal, 191–2; Jonson 165). ‘For
revenge is always the gratification of a small-minded, pusillanimous,
and petty spirit’ (
Juvenal, 189–91; Jonson 166).
164 temporal
plagues material, time-bound punishments; see 146–60
above.
167–8 ’Tis
true . . . felt ’em From Seneca,
De Ira (‘On
Wrath’), 3.5.7–8: ‘but he who is large-spirited and who knows his own
value’ (
at ille ingens animus et verus aestimator sui)
‘does not avenge an injury, because he does not feel it . . . Revenge is
a confession of hurt’ (
doloris confessio); quoted
H&S.
168–9 Let . . . tongues See
Plautus, Poenulus,
625:
Istic est thensaurus
[an old form
]
stultis in lingua situs (‘the fool’s treasure is
located right in his tongue’;
H&S, 11.225). ‘Who’ (170) refers to ‘fool’ (169).
Discoveries, 283, gives an English version of the Lat.
line. See also
Poenulus in 5.3.235n.
172 all . . . railing
Satiromastix’s Sir Vaughan asks why Horace has left
‘an honest trade [i.e. bricklaying] . . . for a worse handicraftness, to make nothing but rails;
your muse leans upon . . . filthy rotten rails’ (4.3.157–60). And at
5.2.236, Horace’s ‘tongue . . . is full of blisters with railing’.
173–8 The great comic writers named, and others from
their times, would have to be demoted to the world’s greatest buffoons
if judged by a standard that rejects satire. (The period’s word for
‘buffoons’ is buffons, pronounced búf-fons. Cf.
5.3.328.) The Author’s comment is pointed, coming just two years after
all printed satires were proscribed and burnt by the Bishop of
London.
173 the old
comedy In Lat., Vetus Comoedia. A genre
popular in Athens from the sixth to the fourth century bc. The works of its practitioners other than
Aristophanes (c. 448–c. 380 bc) survive only in fragments. Old Comedy
combined abusive and irreverent personal, political, social, and
literary satire, which targeted prominent persons and current events,
with serious reflection and elevated poetry. For the poet Horace’s
account of it, see 1.2.36–40n. above.
173 old comedy] F1; Old Comedy Wilkes
174–5 the
sharper . . . termèd (if) the sharper wit (were) so
called.
175 the bold
satire Roman satire. See 178 for two biting practitioners.
175 satire] F1 (satyre)
178 Persius? Or
Juvenal? The satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, 34–62
ad, were often issued with Juvenal’s; such
printings sometimes included Horace’s and were common school texts
(Baldwin,
1944,
1.520–1). Jonson owned two pre-1601 editions of Juvenal, one bound with
Persius (Electronic Edition, Jonson’s Library).
180 no other
no other charge against the Author.
180–1 they
say . . . year
Satiromastix, 5.2.201–3, labels Horace a ‘nasty
tortoise’ that will ‘break out
[in an ‘itchy’ rash of
poetry; with a pun on showing its head and feet
] . . . but once a year’. Jonson’s slow writing was notorious,
despite his claim to have finished
Poet. in fifteen
weeks (mocked in
Satiromastix, 1.2.362–4) and, later,
Volp. in five weeks (Prol., 16).
The
Second Part of the Return to Parnassus calls him ‘so slow an
inventor’ that he had better return to bricklaying (1949, 1.2.292,
296–7); quoted
Cain.
182–5 I
would . . . theatres I wish they couldn’t say I did even that;
that’s how much joy I get from their business (i.e. playwriting; ‘trade’
is contemptuous here) unless such scribblers could be banished from the
theatres which they abuse by working in them. Jonson, deploring his 1605
imprisonment for ‘a play’, wrote ‘the word irks me’ and called
playwriting ‘so despised a course’; Letter 3.14–15 (cf. 129–32n.).
185–9 They . . . made They would be surprised if someone using a
herbal expectorant for just one day spat up, between doses, a better
play than was ever inspired by their fount of skill and wit, the
(hungry) stomach.
188–9 the
master . . . belly
Gifford quotes
Persius, Prol.
10–11:
Magister artis ingenique largitor / venter
(‘Master of art and bestower of native wit: the belly’). Jonson reused
the phrase as introduction for the ‘god of . . . the belly’, Comus, in
Pleasure Reconciled, 1618 (4 and 10); cited
H&S.
192–5 The Author is outraged that such poor, low
‘conceits’ (conceptions and trifling superficialities, meaning his
detractors’ productions) can win out (‘carry it’) by popular acclaim; he
puns on ‘voices’ in the sense of votes.
194 abstracted
(1) ideal; (2) distilled (from life). Cf. Caesar on poetry,
5.1.18–19n.
194 opposed
(1) offered; (2) set directly before; (3) of opposite nature.
195 stuffed
nostrils Horace’s
naris obesae (
Epodes, 12.3; L&S), ‘fattened nostrils’,
metaphorical for dull perception; cf. ‘Polyposus’ (0.1–2n. above).
196 liberal of
broad and refined culture.
197–200 Cf.
Juvenal, Sat., 7.27
(
Gifford):
Frange miser calamos
[Loeb reads
calamum]
vigilataque proelia dele (‘Wretched man, break your
reed pens, and wipe out the struggles of your wakeful nights’). Jonson
used the same passage in Ode (‘If men’), 19–27: ‘Break then thy quills,
blot out / Thy long watched verse’ (
H&S, 11.163). Marston parodied
such wakeful nights in
What You Will, where the
putative Jonson character, Lampatho (note pun), laments: ‘I wasted lamp
oil . . . and still my spaniel slept’ (ed.
Wood), 2.258;
Cain.
197 To pull apart his pen’s feather from its edges to
the central rib.
200 his dumb
candle Cf. Crites ‘studying by candlelight’ (
Cynthia, 3.2.9) and
Satiromastix’s Horace
‘sitting in a study . . . a candle by him burning’ (
1.2.0
sd).
Penniman.
201 ‘More’ means greater (Abbott, §17, p. 27). The
‘crown’ expresses and rewards the poet’s high desert (like ancient
laurel and ivy crowns; cf. 220–2n. below). See the similar usage of
‘crown’ in Epigr. 17.2–4.
202 their reeling
claps the applause of the ‘drunken rout’, 195 above.
203 This ’tis that
strikes A parallel to ‘Oh, this would make . . .’, 196 above;
‘this’ is the public’s preference for the Author’s detractors.
204 apts me
disposes me. Cf. 1.2.78n.
206–7 vile
Ibides . . . purge Jonson makes a plural of the cover name In
elagic couplets Ovid gives to a loathsome enemy in his satire
Ibis (Elliott,
1960). The name is that of a bird said
to give itself enemas (‘clysters’) with its beak (
Pliny, Natural History, 8.41; in Holland’s 1601
translation, vol. 1, 210 (
Nicholson)). Alciatus,
1546, 30 (D6), shows an ibis captioned
In sordidos, ‘Against those who are foul’ (
1980; p. 35 lists
later edns). The emblem gives ‘ibis’ as the name by which ‘Publius
[Ovidius
] Naso called his enemy’. In
elagic couplets Ovid curses Ibis with torments, threatening to attack
him even more bitterly with iambics — the measure in which Jonson’s
Author speaks (Elliott,
1960, 126–8; cf. iambics, 148n. above).
210 ominous
ill-starred, disastrous (
OED’s first citation is 1c, 1594).
210–12 I will
try . . . pursue Jonson’s next surviving play is Sejanus (1603), a Roman tragedy. However, he may mean here the
drama about Richard III (lost, if ever finished) for which Henslowe
advanced ten pounds in June 1602.
213 if . . . one if I turn out to please only one person.
Ironically,
Sej. was hissed off the stage; it
‘suffered no less violence . . . than the subject of it did from the
rage of the people of Rome’ (Ded., 3–5). The Privy Council examined
Jonson about the play’s politics (
Informations,
251–2). Chapman’s poem in
Sej., Q (1605) names the
Privy Councillors (
H&S 11, 312–13).
214–15 So he . . . unto
me One judicious person shall be my theatre. Cf. ‘we are a
sufficiently large theatre to each other,’ attrib. to Epicurus by Seneca
(
Epist., 1.7.11;
H&S), and to Plato by Cicero
(
Gifford). Horace’s
version (
Sat., 1.10.72–4 and 76–77), its verbs emended to
first person, is F1’s epigraph (
Mallory, xxxviii). Cf.
Ham.,
3.2.22–4 (Q2 and F): ‘the censure
[i.e.
opinion
] of . . . one
[judicious
auditor
] must . . . o’erweigh a whole theatre of
others’ (
Gifford). The
Arden 2
Ham. does not consider this passage a post-
Poet. insertion as
Cain implies.
215–19 Once . . . sound A near-identical version is in ‘Ode’ (‘If
men’), 19–27. The verb ‘’say’ (215) is essay, attempt. ‘Strains’,
originally musical outpourings, are here poetry. ‘Ground’ means (1)
plot, theme, argument; (2) foundational melody on which other musical
parts are overlaid (still in use today, despite
OED’s opposite
indication under
n. 6c).
219 An alexandrine calls attention to the sound of
the poetic line just at the moment when it is mentioned. Cf. the stately
alexandrine conclusion (226).
220–2 Continues Juvenal’s self-portrait (
Sat.,
7.28–9) from 197–200 above: ‘you compose soaring verses
[sublimia
carmina] in a little garret
[cella], so as to
emerge worthy of the ivy
[crown
] and
a gaunt bust
[hederis et imagine
macra]’ (
Mallory). Ivy was sacred to Bacchus as
god of inspiration (
H&S).
221 dark, pale
face Jonson’s complexion was satirized by Guilpin’s epigram on
Chrisogonus (‘golden-face’;
Skialethia,
1598, A8v), and
Satiromastix’s ‘copper-faced rascal’ and
‘saffron-cheek sunburnt gipsy’ (
1.2.285 and 367–8). Jonson’s phrase
may be that authorial self-irony characteristic of the Old Comedy
parabasis (Hubbard,
1991, 29), but his dignified version of Juvenal’s ‘gaunt
bust’ is far from Dekker’s ‘lean . . . hollow-cheeked scrag’ (Horace in
5.2.262). One of the two playwrights has redeployed the other’s source
to his own advantage. Both take Juvenal’s
imagine to
mean ‘visage’, not bust or painting; so does Jonson’s ‘Ode’ (‘If men’),
25: ‘a lean face’.
224–6 See
Satiromastix’s parody in
5.2.194–7,
apparently added after the Apol. Dial.’s performance (cf. ):
‘I did it to retire me from the world, / And turn my muse into a
Timonist
[misanthrope
], / Loathing
the general leprosy of sin, / Which like a plague runs through the souls
of men.’
225–6 high . . . hoof The last lines of ‘Ode to Himself’ (Und. 23.35–6). For the wolf and ass as malice and
ignorance, see Persons, .
227 raptures
flights of inspiration (predates
OED, n. 5a, Milton 1629).
Und. 25.10–11
asks Apollo to ‘inspire . . . this strange rapture’.
227 SD]
Cain; Exeunt / Parfitt; not in
F1
227 and
SD Nasutus and Polyposus ‘obey’
the Author’s ‘Leave me’ (224). The Author likely remained behind to
accept applause (see
0.4
SD.1n. above).
Colophon ] F1; not in Q
1 Comical Satire] F1 (Comicall
Satyre)
1 Comical
Satire See F1 title-page 4n. above.
4–6 Children . . . Chapel Commercial company of boy actors and
singers, 1600–3 (reorganized and renamed repeatedly to 1613). At
Blackfriars to 1608. See title-page 7–8n., and Gurr,
1996b, 347–61). In
1600 the managers, by drafting schoolboy actors, exceeded their
authority to take up choristers. A 1601 lawsuit and 1602 Star Chamber
censure followed. The suit named
Poet. actors Nathan
Field and Salamon Pavy as stolen from St Paul’s school (I. Smith, 1964,
484–6), an unlikely multiple kidnapping; cf. Intro., 4, and 3.4.227–8n.
cf. Gair,
1982,
64. The company continued under new management.
7 comedians
actors.
8 NATHAN . . . JOHN UNDERWOOD] F1
(Nat. . . . Ioh. Vnderwood.)
8 NATHAN
FIELD 1587–1619/20. Son of puritan minister John Field
(1544/5?–1588); often confused with his brother Nathaniel, d. 1633 (see
Brinkley,
1928,
10–14 and Peery,
1946, 410). Taken from St Paul’s school (4–6 above), Nathan
led
Cynthia’s cast and became Jonson’s scholar (
Informations, 121–2). In 1604 he was at Pembroke Hall,
Cambridge, apparently as a student (Kelliher,
2000, 4–8 and 25–6). Probably back
with the re-formed Children in Beaumont’s 1607
Knight of
the Burning Pestle, Field led their 1609 Whitefriars cast of
Epicene and negotiated for the merged
Children/Lady Elizabeth’s Men, 1613–14 (
Chambers, ES,
2.254–5). He acted in their
Bart. Fair,
1614, which named him ‘Your best actor: your Field’ (5.3.67);
c. 1615 he became a ‘Principal Actor’ with the King’s
Men (listed in
Shakespeare, 1623). Field wrote eight or more dramas, some
collaboratively, and a defence of theatre against a 1613 sermon by
Calvinist minister Thomas Sutton (1584/5–1623).
8 JOHN
UNDERWOOD d. 1624. A leading actor in
Cynthia. He joined the King’s Men
c. 1608.
As a ‘Principal Actor’ (see ) he played in
Alch., 1610 and
Cat., 1611, acting
Delio and a madman in
Duchess of Malfi (1613–14). He
appears in cast lists through May 1624. Underwood owned shares in the
Globe, Blackfriars, and Curtain theatres (
JCS, 2.610–11 and
651).
9 SALAMON . . . WILLIAM] F1 (Sal. . . . Will.)
9 SALOMON
PAVY (also Solomon and Salmon) 1588–1602. Son of John Pavy
(unknown). Called Sall in
Cynthia, Q , Ind. 176 and
misnamed Salathiel by
Gifford, who expanded ‘S.P.’ in the title of the boy’s
epitaph (Bentley,
1942, 276). Perhaps apprenticed to the Master of Choristers
at St Paul’s (cf. 4–6n. above), he is presumably the ‘Salomon a school
boy’ (Gair,
1982,
64) in the Paul’s version of Percy’s
Fairy Pastoral
(improbably dated 1603; see
Chambers, ES, 3.464–5). He is given the
same position in
Cynthia’s cast list as here. Jonson’s
epitaph calls Pavy ‘the stage’s jewel’ for ‘three filled zodiacs’, i.e.
from 1599 at Paul’s. The poem ruefully attributes his death to his
acting ‘old men so duly’ that he confused the fates (
Epigr. 120.11–16).
9 WILLIAM
OSTLER d. 1614. A leading player in
Cynthia,
he moved to the King’s Men
c. 1608, joining Underwood
as a ‘Principal Actor’ in
Alch. and
Cat., and as Antonio to Underwood’s Delio in
Duchess. He owned shares in the Globe and Blackfriars. An
epigram by John Davies of Hereford calls him ‘the Roscius of these
times’ and ‘sole king of actors’; the tone is tongue-in-cheek (
Scourge of
Folly,
c. 1611, Grosart edn, 2.31;
see
Chambers, ES, 2.331.)
10 THOMAS . . . THOMAS] F1
(THO. . . . THO.)
10 THOMAS DAY
d. 1654? A leading player in
Cynthia. If he became the
musician Thomas Day (Nungezer,
1929, 115 and
JCS, 1.422–3),
Day’s career would have included positions with Prince Henry (1612); at
Westminster Abbey (1625–32); and as Master of the Children of the Chapel
Royal (1637).
10 THOMAS
MARTON Not known except in Poet.’s cast
list.
11 The Master of Revels, a high official, oversaw
court entertainments and licensed plays for production and (from 1606)
for printing. He exercised censorship but gave needed protection to the
drama. Edmund Tilney (1535/6–1610), a career courtier, was Master when
Poet. was staged; Sir George Buc (1560–1622),
diplomat, a gentleman of the Privy Chamber to James I, held the post
during F1’s printing. In 1621 Jonson received the office’s reversion
(official warrant for the post when vacant);
Satiromastix
(4.1.188–90) had mockingly offered to get its Horace / Jonson
the reversion through his Welsh patron’s relatives.
every . . . their See more
Yes,
faith, I have a design draws me hence. Pray, sir,
fashion me an
See more
What’s he with the
See more
Here
will be subject for my snakes and me.
See more
of the
oracle never
See more
What
age could then compare with those for buffons?
See more
Let
thy author stay with me.
See more
No,
here’s all I have, Captain: some five-and-twenty.
See more
Say no
more, then,
See more
as thou
art a man, a man of
See more
any
favours that may worthily make you an
See more